recom_v sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o christian_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o scripture_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o my_o discovery_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a unto_o your_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o be_v do_v lay_v open_a your_o shameful_a ignorance_n unto_o your_o temporal_a disgrace_n for_o here_o you_o be_v so_o gross_o and_o together_o unlucky_o ignorant_a as_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_a same_o fault_n in_o logic_n whereof_o without_o cause_n you_o charge_v your_o adversary_n as_o peccant_a to_o wit_n of_o make_v syllogism_n whereof_o both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n a_o argument_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n when_o the_o mean_n of_o proof_n be_v affirm_v in_o both_o proposition_n your_o mean_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v fundamental_o build_v on_o scripture_n be_v this_o term_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n affirm_v in_o both_o your_o proposition_n in_o your_o mayor_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o christian_a the_o christian_a or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n hence_o your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o christian_n or_o he_o that_o be_v fundamental_o build_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n how_o fond_a &_o inconsequent_a this_o form_n of_o argue_v be_v you_o may_v feel_v by_o this_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o change_n of_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n this_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophism_n because_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n &_o so_o be_v you_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o island_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sicily_n because_o there_o be_v other_o land_n beside_o sicily_n so_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n a_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la on_o the_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o sure_a &_o infallible_a then_o scripture_n or_o god_n word_n as_o write_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o innumerable_a other_o holy_a person_n be_v fundamental_o build_v in_o faith_n &_o yet_o not_o build_v on_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o writing_n s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o do_v write_v that_o in_o his_o day_n many_o nation_n be_v christian_a and_o do_v diligent_o observe_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v false_a then_o be_v this_o negative_a which_o your_o argument_n put_v into_o true_a form_n do_v imply_v no_o man_n be_v build_v fundamental_o on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v your_o three_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_v pag._n 48._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n joan._n 20.41_o for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luc._n 8.11_o joan._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o a_o idle_a fallacy_n and_o sophististicall_a sillogisme_n for_o both_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o be_v particular_a which_o form_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v vicious_a and_o not_o lawful_a in_o any_o figure_n this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o argument_n form_v punctual_o according_a to_o the_o shape_n of_o you_o with_o change_n of_o matter_n the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n but_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v like_o you_o and_o both_o be_v vain_a because_o the_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o first_o figure_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v particular_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o this_o sort_n every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian_a the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n ergo._n the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n this_o argument_n be_v in_o lawful_a form_n but_o the_o mayor_n thereof_o be_v false_a for_o every_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o that_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o whereon_o all_o other_o seed_n depend_v now_o the_o seed_n which_o first_o breed_v faith_n in_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n for_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n we_o know_v the_o write_a word_n and_o without_o this_o ordinary_o speak_v and_o without_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o four_o argument_n 48._o argument_n reply_n pag._n 48._o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v simple_o and_o without_o exception_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o all_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o a_o impossibility_n &_o so_o be_v idle_a sophistical_a inept_v logician_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o master_n aristotle_n if_o one_o impossibility_n be_v admit_v a_o thousand_o other_o impossibilitye_n and_o absurditye_n will_v be_v thence_o concude_v you_o suppose_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o deliver_v by_o full_a tradition_n may_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o write_v hence_o you_o infer_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n your_o supposition_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o impossibility_n suppose_v your_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a ergo_fw-la tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o scripture_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o &_o simple_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o god_n unwritten_a word_n can_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o write_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o write_v simple_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o that_o neither_o the_o write_v nor_o unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v credit_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o if_o god_n may_v lie_v and_o deceyve_v we_o by_o his_o word_n of_o lively_a voice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n why_o not_o also_o in_o his_o writing_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n what_o authority_n do_v write_v add_v to_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v in_o writing_n if_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o speak_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v apparent_o these_o your_o argument_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o be_v not_o only_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n but_o also_o fallacious_a in_o respect_n of_o form_n the_o same_o i_o can_v show_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n be_v not_o then_o the_o case_n of_o your_o ignorant_a proselyte_n most_o deplorable_a and_o desperate_a who_o you_o persuade_v to_o trust_v these_o your_o halt_a consequence_n rather_o than_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o what_o be_v thence_o derive_v by_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o mistake_v they_o err_v and_o be_v damn_v the_o three_o example_n §._o 3._o a_o three_o example_n of_o logical_a ignorance_n be_v your_o heap_v together_o of_o many_o fond_a
minister_n you_o cypher_n 1._o tim._n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v ibid._n lin_v 3._o to_o prove_v â—he_v scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o spiritual_a man_n you_o â—ypher_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o which_o prove_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o judge_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n but_o raâ—her_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o pag._n â—0_n lin_v 21._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o wrong_v you_o in_o saying_n â—ou_fw-mi derogate_v from_o the_o church_n you_o cite_v matth._n 18._o â—7_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o publican_n ibid._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cypher_n heb._n â—â—_o 17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o submit_v yourself_o unto_o they_o â—ag_n 169._o lin_v 22._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n ever_o priâ—â—d_v the_o oblation_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n more_o â—â—ghly_a and_o religious_o than_o you_o do_v you_o cypher_n heb._n â—_o 14_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v for_o ever_o the_o sanctified_a and_o ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n &_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o â—ambe_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o â—ct_n 4.12_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n pag._n â—1_n lin_v 1._o to_o prove_v we_o wrong_v you_o by_o say_v you_o aâ—â—int_v that_o 126._o that_o the_o word_n of_o john_n white_a way_n pag._n 126._o every_o particular_a man_n examine_v &_o â—â—dge_v of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o teach_n you_o cite_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 19_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n â—re_n all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n if_o one_o will_v study_v to_o apâ—â—y_a scripture_n impertinent_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o can_v â—â—rdly_o devise_v great_a impertinencye_n than_o these_o â—hich_v be_v so_o riâ—e_v in_o every_o page_n of_o your_o book_n so_o that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n for_o your_o poet_n and_o paynter_n to_o represent_v this_o your_o voluminous_a cypher_v of_o scripture_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o it_o bid_v man_n to_o behâ—â—â—_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n in_o your_o look_n and_o truth_n triumphâ—â—â—_n your_o book_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o cypher_v of_o scripture_n be_v wisdom_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o last_o extreme_a anâ—_n nonplus_n of_o folly_n of_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a by_o the_o book_n of_o quaeres_fw-la or_o prurit-anus_a for_o you_o cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o impertinent_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o he_o do_v in_o jest_n to_o show_v your_o ministerial_a folly_n folly_n you_o cite_v &_o cypher_n scripture_n that_o make_v against_o you_o §._o 8._o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o the_o text_n you_o cypher_n many_o time_n make_v against_o you_o pag._n 548._o lin_v 19_o to_o prove_v that_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o work_n of_o graâ—â—_n and_o bounty_n aswell_o as_o of_o desert_n you_o cypher_n rom._n 4_o 4._o which_o say_v to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n can_v any_o text_n be_v devise_v more_o direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n you_o cite_v it_o for_o by_o this_o place_n join_v with_o a_o sentence_n of_o you_o i_o conclude_v unanswerable_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o work_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o work_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o exercise_n righteousness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o thâ—_n righteousness_n the_o true_a inherent_a dignity_n sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o work_n ergo_fw-la eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n oâ—_n good_a work_v give_v to_o god_n child_n of_o debt_n not_o 〈◊〉_d mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o mayor_n be_v s._n paul_n by_o you_o cypher_v in_o this_o place_n the_o minor_a your_o ow_v in_o so_o many_o word_n pag._n 174._o in_o fine_a and_o 1â—9_n so_o thâ—â—_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o you_o cite_v prove_v invinciâ—bly_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n against_o which_o you_o cite_v iâ—_n pag._n 558._o lin_v 4._o to_o prove_v that_o live_a saint_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o saint_n defunct_a by_o partake_v the_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n you_o cyte_v rom._n 12._o v._n 4._o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o every_o member_n have_v â—ot_n the_o same_o office_n this_o text_n prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o â—hat_n you_o intend_v to_o wit_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v communicable_a betwixt_o saint_n for_o from_o this_o text_n i_o argue_v thus_o if_o saint_n live_v &_o saint_n decease_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v different_a office_n than_o â—here_o must_v be_v betwixt_o they_o communion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o superabound_v in_o some_o member_n and_o be_v neeâ—ed_v of_o other_o for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v that_o fellowship_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n the_o member_n of_o â—he_n same_o body_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o with_o the_o oâ—her_n but_o the_o myrrh_n of_o mortification_n and_o satisfaction_n superabound_v in_o many_o most_o rare_a innocent_a and_o penitent_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o less_o need_v of_o diverse_a other_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v many_o sin_n and_o can_v do_v such_o great_a penance_n therefore_o the_o myrrh_n of_o superabounding_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n aught_o to_o flow_v down_o from_o decease_a saint_n in_o heaven_n unto_o their_o fellow-member_n the_o needy_a saint_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n the_o jesuite_n 523._o jesuite_n see_v the_o reply_n pag._n 523._o say_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n bind_v not_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o this_o life_n with_o beatifical_a love_n nor_o to_o be_v always_o in_o actual_a employment_n of_o his_o love_n on_o he_o but_o only_o to_o love_v sincere_o and_o inward_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o commandment_n without_o any_o mortal_a offence_n which_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n desire_v though_o not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o beatifical_a love_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n augustine_n when_o they_o say_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o precept_n to_o wit_n in_o voto_fw-la not_o in_o re_fw-mi this_o doctrine_n you_o impugn_v pag._n 525._o lin_v 26._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v observe_v other_o commandment_n break_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o do_v undergo_v corporal_a pain_n after_o the_o breach_n thereof_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o marry_o you_o cypher_n heb._n 11.31_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v sawen_v a_o sunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n do_v this_o text_n prove_v the_o saint_n transgress_v the_o first_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v for_o their_o not_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o be_v temporal_o torment_v because_o they_o so_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o undergo_v most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a death_n then_o offend_v he_o or_o abandon_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o charity_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 20._o you_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n and_o definition_n yet_o say_v you_o we_o acknowledge_v her_o lawful_a authority_n for_o expound_v scripture_n and_o maintain_v unity_n in_o right_a faith_n in_o proof_n hereof_o you_o cite_v matth._n 18.17_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n you_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v a_o text_n that_o do_v more_o invincible_o show_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o you_o intend_v let_v we_o make_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o mayor_n and_o your_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o minor_a and_o put_v your_o argument_n in_o form_n then_o will_v you_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n be_v of_o so_o great_a &_o absolute_a &_o infallible_a authority_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o
that_o pope_n stephen_n shall_v lest_o of_o all_o man_n admit_v that_o heretic_n who_o cleave_v not_o to_o peter_n sea_n can_v valide_o baptize_v for_o his_o true_a word_n by_o you_o falsify_v and_o curtal_v be_v these_o and_o citata_fw-la and_o quòd_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semel_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la solidata_fw-la est_fw-la hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la iustè_fw-la indignor_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n se_fw-la habere_fw-la contendit_fw-la supra_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la petras_n inducit_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmil_n epist_n citata_fw-la herein_o i_o do_v just_o fret_v against_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a folly_n of_o stephen_n that_o see_v he_o do_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n on_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o two_o rock_n and_o the_o building_n of_o many_o church_n while_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o they_o church_n alien_a from_o peter_n sea_n or_o rock_n true_a baptism_n be_v give_v thus_o firmilian_a whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o revile_v s._n stephen_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o claim_v primacy_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o peter_n as_o you_o make_v he_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o urge_v this_o his_o primacy_n against_o anabaptisme_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o in_o firmilian_a his_o opinion_n have_v be_v firmilian_a be_v stephanus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullo_n adversus_fw-la haereticoâ—_n zelo_fw-la excitatur_fw-la ibid._n firmilian_a zealous_a in_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n who_o ever_o impugn_v the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereas_o your_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o without_o tradition_n not_o against_o this_o 16._o this_o pag._n 37._o lin_v 5._o &_o pag._n 42._o lin_v 16._o you_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o lyrinensis_n vincent_n lyr._fw-la adu_fw-la hâ—r_n c._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o matter_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a very_o this_o be_v sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o beggary_n of_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o this_o testimony_n so_o impertinent_a will_v not_o be_v by_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n so_o perpetual_o not_o perpetual_o john_n white_a defence_n pag._n â—70_n wotton_n field_n whitaker_n and_o who_o not_o allege_v for_o lyrinensis_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o same_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o objection_n or_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_v whereto_o lyrinensis_n do_v show_v that_o this_o suppose_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o such_o but_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o text_n you_o have_v read_v it_o but_o read_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o once_o again_o &_o therein_o read_v the_o conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n some_o etc._n some_o forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la câ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n be_v join_v therewith_o because_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n &_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o depth_n or_o difficulty_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v take_v this_o way_n by_o one_o and_o that_o way_n by_o another_o so_o that_o as_o many_o dissonant_n interpretation_n may_v seem_o be_v bring_v thereof_o as_o there_o be_v interpreter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n it_o be_v est_fw-la be_v multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la very_a necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o norma_fw-la the_o ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la norma_fw-la rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o this_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n you_o bring_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o full_a nor_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a dark_a difficile_a that_o set_v tradition_n aside_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o certain_a assure_a truth_n one_o may_v find_v therein_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n second_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o exposition_n you_o know_v this_o as_o you_o do_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o cite_v this_o place_n for_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n &_o so_o many_o time_n cite_v it_o take_v a_o thing_n false_o suppose_v in_o the_o question_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n pag_n 44._o lin_v 24._o to_o prove_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n all_o the_o 46._o the_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o cap._n 46._o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a &_o evangelicall_a be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v indifferent_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o dare_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o fancy_n cite_v this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v false_a even_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n for_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o write_v pag._n 35._o lin_v 18._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o then_o be_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a clear_a without_o any_o ambiguity_n indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v you_o also_o so_o dull_a of_o hear_v as_o not_o to_o perceive_v the_o jar_n betwixt_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o after_o he_o present_o you_o produce_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n to_o join_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a after_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a s._n augustine_n plain_n place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o expound_v and_o open_v the_o dark_a &_o hard_a if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n clear_a without_o ambiguity_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n scripture_n chapter_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o ut_fw-la in_o rebuâ—_n creatiâ—_n quaedam_fw-la deo_fw-la subiacent_a quaedam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostram_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o believe_v other_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o we_o must_v remit_v unto_o god_n very_o these_o argument_n convince_v you_o to_o have_v falsify_v irenaeus_n as_o you_o have_v indeed_o &_o very_o gross_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o but_o this_o praedicationis_fw-la this_o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la universae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la credunt_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la excludendos_fw-la alios_fw-la praedicent_fw-la omne_fw-la fecisse_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la sicut_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la valde_fw-la hebetes_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la lucidam_fw-la adapertionem_fw-la caecutiunâ—_n oculis_fw-la &_o nolunt_fw-la videre_fw-la lumen_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la see_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a open_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o in_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o though_o all_o believe_v not_o preach_v that_o one_o only_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o dull_a sight_v may_v they_o appear_v who_o eye_n against_o such_o manifest_a evidence_n be_v blind_v and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o preach_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o
by_o grace_n can_v discern_v the_o same_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n this_o be_v speak_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o consideration_n god_n have_v a_o 1._o a_o joan._n 1._o eternal_a increate_v manner_n of_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o production_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a discern_v he_o from_o all_o other_o speaker_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o blissful_a learning_n but_o no_o create_a manner_n of_o speak_v revelation_n speak_v this_o be_v also_o true_a when_o god_n speak_v inward_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o that_o speak_n he_o use_v the_o native_a intellectual_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n his_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v apprehension_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n hence_o this_o inward_a speak_n be_v not_o by_o the_o mere_a sound_n know_v to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o effect_n or_o by_o special_a revelation_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o speak_n by_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o voice_n without_o special_a revelation_n or_o else_o some_o consequent_a miraculous_a effect_n which_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o proper_a sound_n and_o accent_n of_o voice_n but_o can_v and_o do_v exact_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o every_o man_n as_o he_o please_v this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o his_o voice_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o proper_a stile_n in_o writing_n but_o can_v perfect_o write_v the_o stile_n of_o any_o author_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v from_o other_o writer_n by_o his_o phrase_n but_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a external_a sound_n or_o accent_n of_o voice_n nor_o any_o proper_a stile_n or_o phrase_n in_o writing_n but_o use_v the_o propeâ—_n tongue_n of_o those_o man_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o inspire_v fold_v up_o his_o heavenly_a conceit_n in_o the_o prophet_n natural_a language_n whence_o arise_v sapit_fw-la arise_v the_o difference_n of_o stile_n betwixt_o the_o apocalyps_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v note_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o and_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o note_v variety_n of_o stile_n among_o the_o evangelist_n &_o prophet_n davidi_n &_o isaiae_n â—ucunda_fw-la &_o suavis_fw-la fluit_fw-la oratio_fw-la apud_fw-la amos_n pastorem_fw-la jeremiam_fw-la &_o zacharian_a asperior_fw-la sermorusticitatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la such_o difference_n of_o style_n among_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v great_a want_n of_o discretion_n to_o think_v to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o stile_n abstract_v from_o the_o matter_n now_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v not_o with_o evidence_n certain_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v learned_a man_n as_o have_v be_v say_v may_v from_o within_o scripture_n gather_v argument_n that_o probable_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o evident_a probability_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n certain_a and_o inevident_a it_o may_v be_v a_o comfortable_a confirmation_n not_o a_o assure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o argument_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n evident_a in_o themselves_o &_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o every_o faculty_n suppose_v her_o principle_n &_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o which_o the_o student_n bring_v with_o he_o she_o show_v truth_n pertinent_a unto_o her_o skill_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o have_v aforehand_o the_o light_n and_o faculty_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a unto_o infidel_n as_o not_o only_o the_o 9_o the_o verbum_fw-la eius_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la nox_fw-la est_fw-la hilarius_n in_o cap._n 10._o matth._n 2._o caluin_n l._n 1._o justit_fw-la c._n 8._o n._n 9_o father_n teach_v but_o also_o protestant_n grant_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n suppose_v before_o faith_n which_o infidel_n see_v to_o be_v true_a resolve_v to_o believe_v the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o be_v secondary_a truth_n dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o themselves_o believe_v upon_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n the_o sixth_o argument_n hence_o arise_v the_o sixth_o argument_n which_o be_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la if_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o superior_a principle_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o say_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o indemonstrable_a but_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o superior_a &_o more_o evident_a principle_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n author_n of_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v now_o that_o prime_a verity_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n superior_a and_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a indemonstrable_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o as_o such_o even_o as_o all_o as_o other_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v the_o seven_o argument_n final_o protestant_n for_o this_o their_o fancy_n of_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v not_o any_o argument_n worth_a a_o rush_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v two_o first_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n but_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n this_o argument_n much_a &_o often_o urge_v by_o you_o &_o your_o 20._o your_o way_n pag._n 37._o defence_n cap._n 20._o brother_n be_v silly_a because_o all_o principle_n must_v not_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o the_o first_o &_o prime_a principle_n of_o every_o faculty_n or_o hability_n of_o knowledge_n as_o all_o know_v but_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v secondary_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o they_o may_v know_v many_o other_o thing_n the_o second_o argument_n elsewhere_o argument_n this_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 16._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v light_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o every_o light_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o know_v by_o the_o evidence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v of_o themselves_o appearâ—_n and_o show_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n i_o answer_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a &_o the_o whole_a argument_n ground_v upon_o ignorance_n in_o not_o discern_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a light_n true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o corporal_a light_n that_o do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o body_n must_v be_v evident_a in_o itself_o &_o primely_a &_o original_o clear_a but_o not_o so_o every_o truth_n that_o illustrate_v man_n understanding_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o body_n can_v by_o thing_n see_v infer_v &_o conclude_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v but_o only_o can_v apprehend_v what_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o show_v itself_o but_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o apprehend_v what_o show_v itself_o but_o by_o thing_n know_v infer_v &_o breed_v in_o itself_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n hide_v hence_o unto_o understanding_n though_o thing_n show_v themselves_o direct_o and_o by_o their_o own_o light_n be_v she_o prime_a principle_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n yet_o also_o thing_n hide_v in_o themselves_o be_v former_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o authority_n may_v thereby_o become_v light_n that_o be_v mean_v to_o know_v yet_o further_o of_o thing_n hide_v so_o that_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a light_n it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o light_n enlighten_v man_n understanding_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yea_o some_o secondary_a principle_n and_o light_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v show_v by_o superior_a light_n before_o they_o become_v light_n in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a
go_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n can_v permit_v catholic_a christian_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n §._o 4._o hence_o be_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n make_v by_o man_n be_v fallible_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o answer_v that_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n they_o reply_v this_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n through_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v build_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a on_o tradition_n except_o we_o commit_v a_o circle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v probat_fw-la be_v est_fw-la summus_fw-la gradus_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibid._n probat_fw-la simple_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n be_v full_a report_n about_o what_o be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n to_o wit_n what_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v uniform_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o a_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o divide_v in_o place_n of_o so_o different_a affectious_a and_o conditious_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o 28._o they_o neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quî_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarun_n caeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v so_o have_v agree_v in_o their_o tale_n have_v they_o malicious_o resolve_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o traditioner_n first_o devise_v second_o i_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o human_a tradition_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o christian_a catholic_a be_v assist_v of_o god_n that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o which_o divine_a assistance_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a verity_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o circle_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o we_o before_o touch_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o posterity_n which_o bind_v religious_a believer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o his_o word_n shall_v secret_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a error_n for_o be_v infinite_a verity_n in_o his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n know_v thereof_o be_v infinite_a veracity_n in_o his_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o truth_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v shall_v imperceptible_o be_v poison_v whereby_o man_n for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o verity_n incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n bind_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v when_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o christian_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v â—s_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n and_o proof_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o nature_n simple_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o proposition_n know_v simple_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v second_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v sensible_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o obligatory_a as_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o tradita_fw-la even_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o quaerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la certiores_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la haec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la non_fw-la colaphis_fw-la &_o flagellis_fw-la castistandum_fw-la illum_fw-la insanum_fw-la dicat_fw-la certô_o certiùs_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la rum_o scripta_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradita_fw-la caluin_n say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o a_o cudgel_n then_o refute_v by_o argument_n three_o god_n himself_o send_v child_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n do_v in_o former_a age_n 32.7_o age_n deuteron_n 32.7_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v certify_v thou_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o tradition_n be_v so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a as_o it_o convince_v infidel_n for_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o external_a sufficient_a proposition_n and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v be_v apostolical_a &_o consequent_o divine_a reveal_v doctrine_n second_o that_o heresy_n which_o stand_v against_o this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o worse_o than_o paganism_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n be_v prime_a verity_n bind_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n perpetual_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n be_v secret_o &_o insensible_o poison_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v â—eere_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n succeed_v â—he_n apostle_n may_v know_v assure_o what_o scripture_n â—nd_v doctrine_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o world_n â—f_a christian_a father_n &_o pastor_n unto_o world_n of_o christian_a child_n and_o faithful_a people_n ergo_fw-la catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n so_o defend_v preserve_v &_o assist_v as_o no_o error_n against_o salvation_n â—an_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o &_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o prime_a verity_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v â—roved_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n â—he_v difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v §._o 5._o against_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n protestant_n object_v first_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a 32._o good_a reply_v pa._n 15._o lin_v 32._o moral_n human_a and_o proâ—able_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v yet_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o â—his_n point_n be_v inward_a illumination_n &_o the_o testimony_n â—f_n the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o our_o hart_n and_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v god_n may_v assure_v man_n of_o â—ruth_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n without_o â—he_n mediation_n and_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o light_a
â—f_n his_o spirit_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o infallible_a external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n propose_v unto_o he_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a assurance_n be_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o every_o christian_a without_o 6._o without_o triden_n sess_v 6._o can._n 3._o arausican_n 2._o can._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v supernatural_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o assurance_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o callenge_v this_o first_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n &_o assurance_n they_o approve_v enthusiasm_n &_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o swenkfeldian_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v if_o they_o challenge_v only_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o assurance_n then_o beside_o inward_a light_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o external_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o they_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o ground_n this_o be_v beside_o tradition_n second_o they_o will_v object_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o in_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o they_o challenge_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n so_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v some_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o perversity_n &_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v esse_fw-la see_v act._n 8.32_o in_o felle_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la peccati_fw-la video_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophesy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v public_o alm_n though_o he_o perceive_v probable_a token_n &_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o vayneglorious_a intention_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a &_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o &_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a speak_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v three_o they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n to_o wit_n by_o certain_a light_n lustre_n evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o blaze_v &_o emane_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o lustre_n and_o light_n that_o clear_o &_o not_o only_o probable_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o assure_v by_o immediate_a dark_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o pretence_n far_o more_o false_a and_o sensible_o absurd_a then_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v no_o external_a mean_n beside_o catholic_a tradition_n to_o make_v man_n know_v perpetual_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n &_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o be_v clear_a unto_o every_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o choose_v &_o which_o he_o do_v assist_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n so_o that_o precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o christian_a pastor_n &_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o divine_a special_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n infallible_a assurance_n the_o four_o principle_n prove_v §._o 6._o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o save_v truth_n be_v that_o which_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o reveal_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o then_o the_o catholic_a christian_a tradition_n our_o search_n be_v end_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n here_o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n offer_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a ignorant_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o hold_v against_o pagan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n against_o jew_n the_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n &_o profess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a but_o the_o catholic_n yet_o in_o resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a they_o follow_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v term_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n credentes_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la believer_n of_o heretic_n build_v upon_o the_o seem_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o some_o man_n be_v therein_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a not_o care_v nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a put_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o conform_v unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a they_o resolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o by_o the_o in_o ward_n teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n and_o become_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n of_o heretic_n as_o heretic_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a doctrine_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o christian_a world_n of_o child_n yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o sect_n late_o spring_v up_o which_o through_o pretend_a singular_a illumination_n get_v by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n have_v choose_v form_n of_o faith_n opposite_a one_o against_o another_o reform_v against_o the_o form_n to_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n these_o sect_n i_o say_v they_o term_v catholic_a which_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o night_n be_v not_o day_n some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n no_o less_o gross_o divide_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o country_n name_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o this_o a_o fashion_n ever_o since_o christ_n universal_o over_o the_o world_n new_o begin_v and_o proper_a unto_o england_n against_o this_o enemy_n true_a religion_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o four_o principle_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_n by_o roman_a we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n profess_v within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o that_o any_o where_fw-mi acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o now_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v assure_v by_o a_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v permit_v that_o the_o know_v of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v impossible_a hence_o i_o argue_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v can_v permit_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v hide_v nor_o a_o false_a mean_n to_o
reveal_v all_o these_o veritye_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o 15._o he_o omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la audivi_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la nota_fw-la feci_fw-la vobis_fw-la joan._n 15._o v._n 15._o again_o to_o his_o apostle_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v 28.20_o deliver_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la math._n 28.20_o they_o unto_o mankind_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v every_o where_o over_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o four_o that_o the_o 20._o the_o illi_fw-la profecti_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la ubique_fw-la marc._n ult._n 20._o apostle_n do_v according_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n &_o deliver_v unto_o they_o partly_o by_o write_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o 6.20_o the_o o_o timothee_n depositum_fw-la custodi_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.20_o whole_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n plant_v a_o universal_a christian_a company_n charge_v they_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o and_o to_o deliver_v 1.2_o deliver_v haec_fw-la commenda_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la alios_fw-la instruere_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1.2_o unto_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v depart_v &_o their_o primitive_a hearer_n decease_v yet_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v assure_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n must_v be_v 4.5.11_o be_v ephes._n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n 4.5.11_o found_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o question_n be_v what_o this_o mean_n be_v and_o how_o man_n may_v now_o adays_o so_o many_o age_n after_o their_o death_n know_v certain_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v original_o &_o preach_v to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n tradition_n resolution_n note_v that_o the_o minister_n many_o time_n do_v falsify_v the_o jesuit_n tenet_n special_o pag._n 34._o saying_n that_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resolution_n be_v into_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o not_o into_o scripture_n this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o persuasion_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v but_o what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v only_o by_o tradition_n thereof_o be_v not_o into_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v preface_n succeed_v all_o from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o minister_n leave_v out_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n verbatim_o see_v his_o preface_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o by_o tertullian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o golden_a by_o protestant_n commend_v book_n 1.61.21_o book_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n 1.61.21_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pâ—â—dicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la that_o be_v i_o set_v down_o this_o principle_n what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v by_o which_o prescription_n join_v with_o the_o other_o five_o supposition_n be_v raise_v the_o ladder_n for_o true_a catholic_a resolution_n about_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v tertullian_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a by_o degree_n mount_v unto_o god_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v ducitur_fw-la pedetentim_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ad_fw-la summâ_fw-la penetralia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o ladder_n be_v this_o &_o the_o ascend_a by_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n what_o deo_fw-la what_o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o &_o 37._o nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n apostoli_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n god_n the_o prime_a verity_n from_o no_o other_o fountain_n different_a from_o his_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n so_o that_o who_o so_o cleave_v not_o to_o the_o present_a church_n firm_o believe_v the_o tradition_n thereof_o as_o be_v come_v down_o by_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o lead_v unto_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o save_v truth_n successive_a tradition_n unwritten_a be_v the_o last_o and_o final_a ground_n whereon_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n truth_n belief_n note_v the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o say_v tradition_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o mount_v up_o by_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o all_o necessary_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o four_o it_o four_o these_o argument_n as_o they_o convince_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o christian_a tradition_n so_o they_o consequent_o convince_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v save_v truth_n god_n must_v assist_v this_o perpetual_a catholic_a tradition_n thereof_o that_o no_o error_n creep_v into_o it_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n if_o the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a then_o our_o resolution_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a stay_v last_o and_o final_o upon_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n unwritten_a conserve_v in_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v except_o one_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o unknown_a the_o the_o minister_n pag._n 19_o to_o title_n add_v inscription_n of_o some_o epistle_n subscription_n &_o insertion_n of_o name_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o all_o book_n nor_o of_o all_o epistle_n nor_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n for_o may_v not_o a_o counterfayte_n write_v a_o gospel_n for_o example_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n repeat_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n twenty_o time_n so_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o persuasion_n for_o what_o more_o childish_a then_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o as_o much_o unknown_a title_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o those_o title_n be_v set_v on_o the_o book_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o which_o doubt_v only_o tradition_n can_v resolve_v us._n beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o apostle_n but_o be_v by_o their_o lively_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n recommend_v unto_o christian_n as_o sacred_a &_o divine_a otherwise_o as_o also_o approbârunt_fw-la also_o bilson_n de_fw-fr perpetua_fw-la gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la pag._n 85._o historiae_fw-la illae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n &_o luca_n exaratae_fw-la canonicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suffragiâ—s_fw-la nactae_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la lectas_fw-la approbârunt_fw-la m._n bilson_n note_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o eminent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v now_o so_o esteem_v but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o apostolical_a approbation_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n see_v these_o writing_n and_o recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o christian_a church_n but_o by_o tradition_n ergo_fw-la the_o last_o and_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sucecede_v they_o for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v three_o property_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n
to_o wit_n to_o be_v true_a to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o the_o high_a ground_n on_o which_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v reveal_v be_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o divine_a and_o sacred_a but_o the_o high_a ground_n that_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o faith_n be_v 5._o be_v the_o minister_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n chaplin_n pag._n 16._o &_o 17._o charge_n the_o answerer_n to_o resolve_v faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o only_a tradition_n this_o be_v a_o slander_n for_o he_o do_v distinguish_v express_o in_o scripture_n the_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n this_o second_o property_n be_v spiritual_a and_o hide_a and_o believe_v not_o upon_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n direct_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o affirm_v confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o public_a sensible_a thing_n &_o so_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o church_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o god_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v build_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v build_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n as_o our_o minister_n grant_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 5._o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o so_o teach_v i_o into_o this_o principle_n 5._o principle_n aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n resolve_v his_o faith_n against_o the_o manichee_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v corrupt_v confute_v they_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n induce_v he_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o last_o stay_n of_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n for_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v soveraigne_o certain_a and_o true_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o sacred_a preach_v it_o yet_o that_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v it_o come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o scripture_n more_o the_o minister_n force_v by_o this_o testimony_n grant_v two_o thing_n which_o overthrow_n his_o cause_n first_o pa._n 22._o l._n 13.14_o that_o novice_n and_o simple_a person_n ground_n their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o field_n grant_v appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 11._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o novice_n be_v save_v faith_n as_o s._n aug._n there_o say_v contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o consequent_o their_o faith_n be_v divine_a ergo_fw-la save_v &_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n second_o he_o grant_n pag._n 23._o lin_v 2._o &_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n as_o include_v the_o apostle_n can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o principle_n know_v by_o themselves_o but_o have_v another_o high_a divine_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n comprehend_v the_o apostle_n be_v as_o protestant_n grant_v field_n l._n 4._o of_o church_n c._n 21._o of_o great_a authority_n than_o scripture_n excellent_a proof_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n descend_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v a_o high_a except_o we_o fly_v to_o particular_a &_o private_a revelation_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o second_o argument_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o common_a unlearned_a people_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v persuade_v about_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n common_a &_o unlearned_a people_n have_v true_a christian_a faith_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o all_o these_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n ground_v on_o scripture_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o read_v any_o scripture_n but_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n &_o so_o if_o they_o believe_v upon_o scrpture_n they_o believe_v upon_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o before_o that_o they_o can_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v even_o in_o all_o substantial_a point_n that_o so_o they_o may_v build_v on_o it_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o main_n and_o substantial_a point_n &_o translate_v &_o to_o this_o proof_n that_o christian_n believe_v their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o any_o translation_n the_o minister_n have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n nor_o can_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v convince_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o syllogism_n persuasion_n more_o certain_a and_o firm_a can_v be_v ground_v on_o persuasion_n less_o firm_a and_o certain_a such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n more_o firm_o than_o they_o do_v that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v into_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la true_a christian_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n on_o scripture_n translate_v but_o on_o doctrine_n know_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n former_o and_o more_o firm_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_o translate_v firm_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n translate_v against_o they_o for_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o before_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n in_o place_n that_o concern_v they_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o they_o do_v not_o before_o hand_n firm_o believe_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o allow_v translation_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o translation_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la believe_v ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n pag._n 26._o say_v that_o ignorant_a man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o scripture_n yet_o not_o into_o scripture_n so_o distinct_o know_v as_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a book_n author_n and_o section_n and_o so_o they_o resolve_v implicit_o not_o explicit_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o if_o they_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o book_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n &_o verse_n nor_o the_o formal_a text_n what_o ground_n firm_a they_o their_o creed_n have_v they_o this_o to_o believe_v original_o &_o before_o they_o know_v any_o scripture_n they_o have_v faith_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o translation_n about_o such_o substantial_a point_n as_o they_o firm_o believe_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n must_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a meaning_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n know_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v by_o the_o translate_v the_o the_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o a_o find_a paradox_n confute_v already_o that_o unlearned_a rustic_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n and_o by_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o he_o add_v lin_v 7._o that_o they_o which_o actual_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v virtual_o &_o mediate_o resolve_v the_o same_o into_o the_o very_a scripture_n though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n this_o be_v frivolous_a and_o false_a for_o the_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a and_o take_v in_o abundance_n to_o be_v hurtful_a shall_v virtual_o resolve_v their_o persuasion_n into_o the_o very_a scripture_n because_o they_o actual_o believe_v a_o thing_n affirm_v in_o scripture_n prou._n 25._o 27._o yea_o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v believe_v a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n do_v he_o therefore_o resolve_v and_o build_v virtual_o upon_o scripture_n no._n that_o one_o build_v on_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o
be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n
of_o waldo_n wickliff_n and_o husse_n fabulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v fable_n you_o turn_v as_o by_o he_o speak_v of_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o pharisee_n do_v indeed_o corrupt_a scripture_n but_o how_o by_o logical_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a and_o the_o common_a heretical_a fashion_n pretend_v great_a skill_n than_o all_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o their_o special_a observation_n be_v tradition_n unwritten_a from_o moses_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o word_n yea_o the_o thing_n they_o most_o of_o all_o object_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o write_a tradition_n of_o moses_n about_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n joan._n 7._o from_o which_o precept_n not_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a but_o by_o logical_a inference_n they_o conclude_v that_o our_o lord_n break_v the_o sabboth-day_n by_o heal_a disease_a person_n thereon_o so_o that_o pharasaicall_a tradition_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o you_o imagine_v but_o to_o be_v doctrine_n conclude_v from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o logic_n just_a according_a to_o your_o protestant_a pretence_n also_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n tradition_n unwritten_a be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o you_o be_v speak_v because_o you_o will_v have_v man_n so_o think_v though_o they_o err_v not_o because_o you_o can_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o this_o your_o silly_a shift_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n understand_v by_o tradition_n apostolical_a unwritten_a dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la peti_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la è_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o such_o certitude_n as_o they_o may_v thereupon_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o pretend_v and_o glory_n that_o all_o your_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n petitae_fw-la so_o draw_v and_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v as_o faith_n only_o upon_o this_o rule_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v great_a vanity_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n unwritten_a understand_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o your_o protestant_a separation_n and_o if_o from_o generality_n upon_o which_o minister_n who_o drift_n be_v to_o deceyve_v do_v willing_o dwell_v we_o descend_v to_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o reject_v those_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o human_a invention_n which_o the_o father_n express_o and_o in_o term_n affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a protestant_n esteem_v fabulous_a the_o pop._n the_o the_o chrys._n homil_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n father_n affirm_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la apostolis_n sancitum_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o bind_n of_o the_o cleargyman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o single_a life_n and_o from_o woo_v &_o wive_n do_v not_o protestant_n detest_v as_o impious_a 2._o impious_a impious_a council_n carthag_n can._n 2._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v haec_fw-la docuâ—runt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la seruavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n for_o votary_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o vow_n do_v not_o protestant_n contemn_v as_o a_o fabulous_a invention_n &_o yet_o 61._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 61._o the_o father_n say_v tradiderunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la apostoli_fw-la this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n protestant_n deride_v as_o foolish_a 27._o foolish_a foolish_a basil._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o yet_o the_o father_n affirm_v hoc_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la it_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n in_o silent_a tradition_n without_o writing_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v it_o not_o in_o neglect_n and_o derision_n with_o protestant_n &_o yet_o the_o montan._n the_o the_o hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la marcell_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la montan._n father_n say_v as_o we_o do_v quadragesiman_n semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n ieiunamus_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o lent_n a_o year_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o protestant_n also_o scorn_v the_o feast_n of_o ember-week_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o pentecost_n the_o the_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr ieiunio_fw-la sexti_fw-la mensis_fw-la &_o serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n father_n say_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n seruantur_fw-la they_o be_v receyve_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o one_o friday_n or_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n protestant_n condemn_v as_o superstitious_a yet_o 75._o yet_o yet_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o apostle_n make_v this_o decree_n and_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o they_o have_v perpetual_o observe_v it_o the_o make_n and_o bless_v of_o holy_a water_n do_v not_o protestant_n reject_v as_o magical_a yet_o the_o 27._o the_o the_o basil._n the_o spir_n san_fw-it c._n 27._o father_n say_v express_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v think_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v fabulous_a but_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o father_n father_n cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o dominica_n institutio_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a derive_v to_o us._n luther_n dare_v to_o cast_v off_o with_o a_o jest_n the_o commandment_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o fast_v that_o so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n before_o other_o meat_n 6._o meat_n meat_n aug._n ep._n 118_o ad_fw-la januar_n c._n 6._o yet_o the_o father_n say_v hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la disposuit_fw-la it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o his_o inspiration_n the_o apostle_n do_v so_o appoint_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o regulam_fw-la of_o of_o aug._n lib._n 4._o in_o julian._n &_o leo_fw-la primus_fw-la ep._n 14._o exorcizandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolican_n regulam_fw-la exorcism_n &_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o traditam_fw-la the_o the_o origen_n homil._n 5._o in_o num._n a_o magno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la filiis_fw-la apostolis_n traditam_fw-la form_n of_o interrogation_n answer_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o instituit_fw-la that_o that_o fabian_n ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la oriental_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v afterward_o chrism_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o balm_n traditam_fw-la balm_n balm_n tertul._n li._n 1._o ad_fw-la ux_fw-la apostolica_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50._o propter_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la celebrationis_fw-la traditam_fw-la that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v marry_v more_o than_o once_o be_v not_o promote_v unto_o priesthood_n out_o of_o reverence_n unto_o that_o dignity_n voverant_fw-la dignity_n dignity_n aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 4._o hoc_fw-la votum_fw-la illi_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la voverant_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n perfection_n that_o exordium_n that_o that_o chrys._n homil_n 17._o ad_fw-la paph_n antiochen_n a_o christo_fw-la introducta_fw-la casian_n coenobitarum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la exordium_n monastical_a profession_n begin_v by_o their_o institution_n colimus_fw-la institution_n institution_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la anniversarios_n dies_fw-la colimus_fw-la the_o keep_a festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n decease_v 1._o decease_v decease_v council_n antioc_n apostol_n citat_fw-la in_o 7._o synod_n act_n 1._o the_o place_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n church_n damascen_n orat_fw-la 4._o the_o imagine_v synod_n nicen_n 2._o act_n 7._o their_o worship_n mystagog_n worship_n worship_n aug._n serm._n 17._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n &_o cyril_n cathec_fw-la 5._o mystagog_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n decease_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n these_o thing_n protestant_n detest_v as_o superstition_n all_o which_o yet_o the_o father_n maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n metamorphize_v the_o word_n profitable_a as_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n sufficient_a which_o be_v very_o hard_a yet_o be_v the_o text_n much_o over-short_a to_o prove_v their_o intent_n that_o scripture_n alone_o
be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o man_n but_o express_o of_o he_o who_o be_v homo_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o already_o full_o instruct_v and_o firm_o settle_v by_o tradition_n in_o all_o the_o main_n point_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n be_v the_o scripture_n for_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n aforetaught_a and_o ground_v in_o faith_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a who_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v at_o the_o most_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o or_o of_o onely-onely-one_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n book_n in_o great_a letter_n very_o earnest_o affirm_v hence_o also_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o 34.35.36_o the_o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v scripture_n be_v clear_a unto_o infidel_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n heap_n many_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o teach_v scripture_n in_o some_o matter_n to_o be_v clear_a who_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o faithful_a not_o unto_o infidel_n not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unsettle_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o many_o place_n he_o bring_v speak_v express_o only_a of_o the_o faithful_a &_o pious_a sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la docet_fw-la accedunt_fw-la as_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o by_o he_o allege_v affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v impertinent_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 34.35.36_o many_o allegation_n of_o father_n which_o protestant_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v impertinent_a because_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o man_n aforehand_o instruct_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n who_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n easy_o discover_v they_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v aristotle_n explicate_v himself_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v understand_v his_o book_n of_o nature_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v his_o explication_n either_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o tradition_n of_o his_o scholar_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a majesty_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v this_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n successive_o from_o the_o primitive_a upon_o the_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v that_o both_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n thence_o further_o ascend_v &_o infer_v they_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a veracity_n &_o author_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n always_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o tradition_n man_n be_v to_o cleave_v that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a apostolical_a holy_a §._o 3._o this_o principle_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a out_o of_o which_o six_o thing_n may_v be_v cler_o prove_v first_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o true_a apostle_n true_a the_o minister_n still_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o distinction_n that_o by_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n &_o they_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n small_a or_o great_a teach_v and_o profess_v the_o right_n say_v in_o all_o substantial_a point_n &_o then_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n so_o much_o repeat_v special_o pag._n 57_o and_o 58._o be_v impertinent_a for_o by_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o small_a number_n of_o right_a believer_n but_o a_o christian_a multitude_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o upon_o her_o tradition_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o scripture_n &_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o whether_o this_o church_n be_v mitre_a or_o not_o mitre_a go_v in_o black_a or_o in_o white_a or_o in_o scarlet_a do_v little_a import_n let_v the_o minister_n but_o show_v we_o a_o church_n that_o have_v evident_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n &_o we_o will_v say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o she_o have_v no_o surplice_n or_o mitre_n but_o be_v as_o precise_a as_o geneva_n itself_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o mitre_a prelate_n who_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n can_v assure_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v such_o spleen_n against_o a_o mitre_n or_o corner-cap_n or_o surplice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n that_o only_o have_v catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o substantial_a article_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o all_o age_n a_o church_n receive_v and_o deliver_v these_o tradition_n else_o man_n in_o some_o age_n since_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o the_o minister_n pa._n 59_o lin_v 15._o say_v a_o corrupt_a church_n may_v deliver_v uncorrupt_o some_o part_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v answer_n we_o may_v conceive_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v a_o incorrupt_a text_n the_o one_o casual_a &_o by_o chance_n and_o so_o a_o corrupt_a church_n yea_o a_o jew_n a_o infidel_n a_o child_n may_v deliver_v a_o uncorrupt_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o other_o authentic_a assure_v the_o receiver_n this_o to_o be_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n and_o bind_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v this_o authentik_a and_o irrefragable_a tradition_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a church_n err_v in_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v clear_a now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n not_o only_o casual_o have_v the_o true_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o text_n thereof_o be_v incorrupt_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v still_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o tradition_n be_v authentic_a that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n upon_o which_o man_n must_v believe_v doctrine_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o christianity_n without_o assure_a faith_n whereof_o no_o man_n be_v save_v second_o this_o church_n must_v be_v always_o obstinate_a always_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o lin_v 15_o &_o lin_v 26._o object_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v repute_v a_o impious_a sect_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o true_a and_o holy_a nor_o can_v her_o truth_n be_v discern_v by_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v four_o property_n of_o church-doctrin_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o god_n only_o &_o his_o bless_a see_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n true_o reveal_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n ordinary_o speak_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o the_o prophet_n except_v the_o three_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o miraculous_a preach_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a world_n but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o four_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o receive_v by_o full_a tradition_n and_o profession_n all_o the_o adversaries_n thereof_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
ad_fw-la come_v philip._n &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n this_o may_v convince_v our_o minister_n that_o his_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o report_n of_o zealous_a complaint_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sight_n rule_v by_o unpartial_a search_n by_o which_o rule_n one_o may_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o that_o show_v admirable_a charity_n special_o in_o convert_n infidel_n yea_o that_o win_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o angelical_a chastity_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v strive_v have_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o human_a infirmity_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n make_v some_o man_n impure_a that_o otherwise_o perchance_o in_o marriage_n will_v have_v be_v chaste_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n work_v in_o innumerable_a angelical_a saint_n who_o have_v never_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n exaction_n and_o this_o harvest_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o that_o loss_n special_o see_v also_o many_o of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o save_v by_o penance_n yea_o become_v more_o excellent_a saint_n than_o they_o have_v be_v have_v they_o never_o fall_v chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v of_o heroical_a martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n &_o another_o austeritye_n this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n &_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v &_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n &_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n for_o who_o can_v without_o danger_n and_o secure_o feed_v on_o that_o dish_n that_o may_v aswell_o contain_v poison_n as_o wholesome_a sustenance_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o perpetual_a tradition_n she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o less_o matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o originalll_v ground_v of_o faith_n more_o tradition_n more_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v large_o &_o lusty_o term_v this_o assertion_n impudent_a antichristian_a profane_a bastardly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a truth_n &_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o go_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o prove_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o tradition_n &_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a &_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v sess_v 4._o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_a the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a unto_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o erudition_n aug._n epist._n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v posteriour_a unto_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o sometime_o not_o only_a father_n but_o even_a protestant_n afffirme_v as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a then_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a they_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o the_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o §._o 4._o all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n go_v into_o the_o world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o aright_o a_o the_o minister_n pag._n 195._o lin_v 4._o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_v of_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v assist_v they_o conditional_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o still_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n p._n 24._o lin_v 28._o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o presence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o individual_a breath_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n except_o it_o be_v also_o conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o the_o minister_n grant_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o successor_n not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n any_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v always_o assist_v you_o to_o teach_v &_o christen_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v &_o christen_v according_a to_o my_o commandment_n as_o the_o minister_n expound_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 22._o but_o this_o sense_n be_v idle_a and_o just_a nothing_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v assist_v you_o to_o teach_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v aright_o for_o what_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_a religion_n aright_o but_o to_o
impudence_n be_v it_o for_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n be_v pure_a protestant_a for_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o pope_n change_v protestancy_n into_o papacy_n bring_v in_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a horrible_a noveltye_n and_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v note_v if_o they_o have_v be_v novelty_n whereas_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a herein_o yea_o they_o mention_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n how_o pope_n ever_o resist_v they_o that_o will_v have_v innovate_v about_o these_o point_n monument_n of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n who_o be_v gospel_n be_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o say_v pag._n 116._o that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v their_o tradition_n by_o succession_n from_o moses_n urge_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o history_n that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n leave_v history_n refute_v they_o by_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o mere_a desire_n to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o and_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o where_o do_v he_o read_v that_o pharisee_n so_o plead_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v refute_v they_o by_o history_n have_v they_o so_o plead_v show_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o begin_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pharisee_n pretend_v not_o their_o observation_n as_o succession_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o moses_n but_o as_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o some_o they_o urge_v as_o deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o protestant-like_a do_v pretend_v to_o understand_v better_a &_o more_o rigorous_o than_o any_o before_o they_o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n against_o heal_a disease_a person_n &_o do_v small_a labour_n as_o gather_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n much_o like_o our_o protestant_a sabbaâ—arians_n other_o they_o teach_v as_o singular_a invention_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n find_v out_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n some_o of_o which_o invention_n be_v impious_a some_o frivolous_a some_o pious_a and_o therefore_o allow_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o of_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o god_n out_o of_o every_o little_a herb_n a_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o bind_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v omit_v that_o other_o luc._n 11.42_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o observe_v their_o otherwise_o pious_a invention_n for_o vain_a glory_n covetousness_n &_o for_o prefer_v small_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o gospel_n never_o note_v as_o deliver_v contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o apparent_o universal_a 16.17.18_o universal_a the_o christian_n call_v the_o chaldaean_a assyrian_n the_o jacobite_n or_o cophti_n the_o georgian_o the_o aethiopian_o or_o abyssine_n the_o thomaeans_n in_o india_n the_o armenian_n special_o those_o term_v franc-armenians_n maronit_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o have_v often_o &_o late_o make_v their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n &_o profess_v to_o hold_v in_o all_o point_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o notitia_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d miraei_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16.17.18_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n with_o credit_n and_o authority_n that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o the_o embrace_n thereof_o conspicuous_o verity_n conspicuous_o the_o minister_n pag._n 107._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v unity_n but_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o have_v unity_n in_o verity_n for_o the_o turk_n have_v unity_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o verity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o grand_a diffuse_a multitude_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n about_o religion_n do_v evident_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o first_o external_a author_n &_o publisher_n &_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o unity_n &_o consent_n of_o mahometan_n in_o their_o tradition_n from_o mahomet_n prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v mahomet_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n the_o religion_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o christian_a tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o christ_n prove_v evident_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o divine_a and_o true_a as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v direct_o her_o religion_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v divine_a verity_n one_o the_o professor_n thereof_o agre_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v about_o small_a undefined_a question_n most_o manifest_o holy_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o high_a and_o admirable_a sanctity_n give_v notorious_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o strike_v example_n strike_v what_o the_o minister_n here_o bring_v out_o of_o some_o zealous_o complain_v against_o vice_n be_v already_o by_o we_o answer_v &_o be_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 5._o where_o he_o name_v these_o sanctitye_n as_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n continentia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tenuissimum_fw-la victum_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o aquae_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o per_fw-la contextos_fw-la plures_fw-la dies_fw-la continuata_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la castitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coniugij_fw-la prolisue_fw-la contemptum_fw-la patientia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la cruces_fw-la flammasue_fw-la neglectas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la distributa_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la thus_o s._n augustine_n add_v few_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o church_n do_v these_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o multitude_n and_o few_o do_v they_o well_o &_o prudent_o yet_o the_o people_n approve_v applaud_v love_n admire_v they_o and_o accuse_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v the_o like_a so_o rise_v up_o towards_o god_n by_o these_o example_n admiration_n into_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v not_o altogether_o profane_a and_o diffuse_v abroad_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o which_o proof_n that_o these_o propertye_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o as_o i_o otherwise_o may_v aswell_o not_o to_o weary_v your_o majesty_n as_o also_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o diffide_v the_o matter_n be_v most_o clear_a of_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n by_o who_o tradition_n christian_a religion_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o argument_n protestant_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o mayor_n i_o prove_v if_o protestant_n have_v not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o and_o from_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n they_o can_v be_v certain_a they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a text_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a to_o the_o first_o christian_n see_v the_o tradition_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v fallible_a therein_o fallible_a the_o minister_n pag._n 119._o object_v against_o this_o that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o scripture_n except_o the_o immediate_a deliverer_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a than_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a except_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n who_o only_o be_v infallible_a answer_n we_o must_v as_o theology_n teach_v distinguish_v immediationem_fw-la suppositi_fw-la &_o immediationem_fw-la virtutis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o immediate_a person_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o the_o immediate_a authority_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v the_o person_n immediate_o deliver_v may_v be_v a_o single_a minister_n fallible_a take_v sole_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o immediate_a authority_n that_o deliver_v scripture_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v still_o be_v infallible_a to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o we_o neither_o must_v nor_o can_v believe_v
controversy_n in_o which_o all_o other_o be_v involue_v and_o by_o the_o decision_n thereof_o resolve_v the_o church_n 35._o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o math._n 16._o isa._n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o dan._n c._n 2._o v._n 35._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n the_o eminent_a rock_n and_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n whereof_o stand_v the_o tradition_n of_o save_v doctrine_n conspicuous_a and_o immovable_a if_o this_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o total_a certainty_n of_o christianity_n can_v but_o with_o it_o together_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o be_v hide_v &_o make_v invisible_a man_n must_v needs_o wander_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n without_o end_n or_o hope_v of_o ever_o arrive_v at_o any_o certain_a issue_n and_o if_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n disputation_n by_o 19_o by_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la parùm_fw-la certa_fw-la victoria_fw-la tertull._n in_o praescrip_n c._n 19_o scripture_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a by_o the_o sole_a evidency_n whereof_o no_o victory_n can_v be_v get_v against_o proteruious_a error_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o victory_n that_o be_v very_o scripture_n very_o the_o minister_n pag._n 8._o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n apparent_a victory_n can_v beget_v more_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v false_a for_o apparent_a victory_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v find_v out_o and_o make_v judge_n man_n may_v be_v force_v by_o her_o sentence_n to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n or_o else_o to_o disclaim_v from_o the_o judge_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n neither_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o truth_n nor_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n yea_o say_v luther_n tom._n 2._o witt._n in_o contion_n domin_n octavae_fw-la post_fw-la trinit_fw-la fol._n 118._o never_o any_o heresy_n be_v so_o pestilent_a or_o foolish_a that_o do_v not_o cover_v itself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n apparent_a neither_o will_v answer_n about_o particular_a doctrine_n easy_o satisfy_v a_o mind_n preoccupy_v with_o a_o long_a continue_a dislike_n of_o they_o because_v the_o minister_n have_v repeat_v sundry_a false_a principle_n and_o move_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v in_o the_o two_o ensue_a ground_n of_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n because_o also_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v final_o resolve_v and_o except_o it_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o first_o place_n heresy_n will_v be_v still_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o hence_o i_o have_v think_v necessary_a in_o this_o very_a entry_n to_o superadde_a and_o prefix_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o the_o ensue_a controversy_n about_o tradition_n scripture_n &_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o refute_v the_o protestant_a form_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o second_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o catholic_a the_o protestant_a resolution_n of_o faith_n declare_v §._o 1._o protestant_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n without_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o must_v consequent_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n as_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o reveal_v of_o god_n &_o then_o again_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o preach_v &_o publish_v it_o by_o 19_o by_o quid_fw-la apostoli_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la praescribam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 19_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o deliver_v it_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o from_o they_o which_o tradition_n if_o they_o admit_v as_o a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n they_o be_v alij_fw-la be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v upon_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o our_o old_a popish_a error_n peter_n martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o luther_n de_fw-fr serâ—uo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n pag._n 434._o pomeran_n in_o jonam_fw-la napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n calius_n curio_n &_o alij_fw-la bring_v into_o strait_n and_o mighty_o press_v to_o receive_v many_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o resolute_a never_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n they_o will_v fain_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o a_o high_a ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n dark_o reveal_v to_o wit_n believe_v wit_n john_n white_a defence_n pag._n 309._o none_o can_v believe_v except_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v on_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v whereby_o they_o be_v rest_n be_v francis_n white_a orthodox_n pag._n 108._o add_v that_o protestant_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o far_o off_o a_o obscure_a glimmer_n but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n behold_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n convict_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v divine_a by_o the_o lustre_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o sense_v according_a unto_o their_o manner_n the_o former_a resolution_n confute_v by_o six_o argument_n §._o 2._o this_o pretence_n of_o resolution_n so_o much_o worth_n much_o pag._n 19_o lin_v 4._o &_o pag._n 28._o lin_v 3._o &_o ibid._n lin_v 28._o &_o pag._n 68_o lin_v 20._o the_o majesty_n and_o lustre_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o it_o appear_v illustrious_a though_o propound_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a person_n as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n do_v manifest_v his_o own_o worth_n repeat_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o this_o reply_n be_v refell_v by_o 6._o argument_n as_o be_v extreme_o arrogant_a ignorant_a disorderly_a fond_a desperate_a the_o devise_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o what_o more_o arrogant_a then_o to_o challenge_v ordinary_a illumination_n more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o they_o immediate_o reveal_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n &_o shiâ—ing_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o see_v dark_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v see_v do_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la in_o aenigmate_fw-la we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a by_o believe_v god_n word_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v testify_v therefore_o illumination_n show_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v challendged_a by_o protestant_n be_v more_o high_a rare_a and_o excellent_a light_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v what_o great_a joan._n great_a innumerabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la videntes_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la iactant_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la illuminatos_fw-la videri_fw-la volunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la augustin_n tract_n 43._o in_o joan._n arrogancy_n swenkfeldian_o equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v equal_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bless_a who_o happiness_n be_v to_o see_v 29._o see_v fides_n est_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la vides_fw-la cvius_fw-la fidei_fw-la merces_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la credis_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n serm._n 29._o what_o we_o believe_v special_o see_v one_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n protestant_n pretend_v to_o see_v be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o true_a light_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v see_v manifest_o without_o be_v bless_v the_o second_o argument_n second_o what_o great_a ignorance_n against_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o to_o resolve_v christian_a faith_n by_o the_o evidence_n and_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o
doctrine_n &_o matter_n and_o of_o thing_n believe_v what_o be_v divine_a faith_n but_o to_o believe_v thing_n we_o do_v videntur_fw-la do_v argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la hebr._n 11.1_o fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 12._o c._n 31._o et_fw-la enchirid._n c._n 8._o fides_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la docent_fw-la est_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la not_o see_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o learned_a man_n may_v otherwise_o see_v some_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n yet_o never_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o operandi_fw-la we_o fides_n inchoat_fw-la meritum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o retrac_fw-la c._n 23._o et_fw-fr epist_n 106._o fides_n meretur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la bene_fw-la operandi_fw-la merit_v and_o please_v god_n by_o show_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n but_o what_o merit_n or_o god-have-mercy_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v manifest_o meritum_fw-la manifest_o augustin_n tract_n 79._o in_o joan._n laus_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o gregor_n hom_n 26._o in_o euang._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr natiu_fw-la christi_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la convict_v by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o what_o pious_a affection_n to_o god_n word_n do_v a_o man_n show_v by_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o it_o be_v extreme_a disorder_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v est_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 14._o priâ—s_fw-la videre_fw-la velle_fw-la ut_fw-la animum_fw-la purge_n perversum_fw-la atque_fw-la prae_fw-la posterum_fw-la est_fw-la first_o to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v whereas_o we_o ought_v first_o firm_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v divine_a may_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a merit_v to_o see_v what_o we_o have_v believe_v but_o protestant_n pretend_v first_o to_o see_v the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n thence_o conclude_v divine_a conclude_v see_v this_o minister_n reply_n pag._n 16._o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o book_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o high_a and_o divine_a truth_n as_o they_o forsooth_o see_v it_o to_o be_v can_v but_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o if_o 19_o if_o if_o divine_a then_o apostolical_a reply_v pag._n 19_o reveal_v of_o god_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o full_a public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o subsequent_a age_n history_n age_n pag._n 105._o the_o minister_n say_v if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v we_o maintain_v the_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o can_v not_o nominate_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o history_n though_o the_o preacher_n &_o professor_n thereof_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v be_v name_v thus_o disorderly_o they_o place_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n they_o know_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n before_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o god_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o it_o be_v great_a blindenes_n and_o frantic_a and_o field_n appendix_n part_n 2._o pag._n 20._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o who_o see_v not_o this_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o pretend_v it_o must_v be_v brain_n sick_a and_o frantic_a want_v of_o common_a sense_n for_o man_n that_o digladiate_a among_o themselves_o about_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o which_o not_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v heavenly_a writing_n doctrine_n and_o sense_n from_o humane_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n honey_n from_o gall_n protestant_n disagree_v and_o contend_v bitter_o about_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o daily_o peruse_v see_v and_o behold_v which_o text_n and_o sense_n be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o not_o as_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n about_o apocryphal_a about_o luther_n praefat_fw-la in_o epist._n jacobi_fw-la edit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la chemnitius_n enchyrid_a pag._n 63._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o they_o amarae_fw-la they_o john_n white_a say_v they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o their_o own_o light_n shine_v and_o by_o their_o own_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o sweetness_n be_v know_v by_o it_o own_o taste_n caluin_n lib._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 2._o in_o fine_a non_fw-la obscuriorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la seipsum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ultâ—ò_fw-la praese_n fert_fw-la quà m_fw-la coloris_fw-la suire_v albae_fw-la &_o nigrae_fw-la saporis_fw-la res_fw-la suave_n &_o amarae_fw-la challenge_v resolution_n in_o these_o matter_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n in_o text_n and_o sense_n from_o false_a as_o easy_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o darkness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o five_o argument_n five_o if_o no_o man_n be_v save_v without_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o if_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v resolve_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n can_v wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n expect_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n without_o divine_a illumination_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n believe_v they_o can_v have_v supernatural_a faith_n nor_o be_v save_v if_o protestant_n say_v true_a wise_a &_o prudent_a man_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o like_a article_n believe_v what_o church_n what_o protestant_n be_v force_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o sometime_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o human_a and_o acquisite_a not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o our_o minister_n pag._n 14._o and_o yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o teach_v that_o novice_n and_o weakling_n have_v faith_n sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n who_o say_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 22._o saying_n novice_n in_o faith_n ground_n their_o historical_a faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o most_o certain_a damnation_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o this_o protestant_a way_n to_o resolve_v supernatural_a faith_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o sixth_o argument_n final_o no_o devise_n more_o proper_a of_o satan_n to_o entrap_v simple_a soul_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a 11.3_o very_a timeo_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpens_fw-la hevam_fw-la seduxit_fw-la astutiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la ita_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la sensus_fw-la vestri_fw-la &_o excidant_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo._n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o mean_n of_o delusion_n whereby_o he_o deceyve_v our_o first_o parent_n eve_n and_o 3.4_o and_o gen._n 3.4_o win_v she_o to_o taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o what_o more_o grateful_a unto_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o potest_fw-la the_o augustin_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 9_o vera_fw-la religio_fw-la sine_fw-la quodam_fw-la gravi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la iniri_fw-la rectè_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la potest_fw-la yoke_n of_o christian_a authority_n press_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o this_o ibid._n this_o haeretici_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la iugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n promise_n of_o heresy_n follow_v we_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n see_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v by_o follow_v we_o not_o dark_o believe_v but_o know_v good_a from_o bad_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o evidence_n &_o
because_o know_v by_o the_o church_n perpetual_a tradition_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o god_n supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o catholic_a resolution_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v divine_a inward_a illumination_n anoint_v his_o hart_n be_v necessary_a the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o external_a infallible_a ground_n unto_o which_o divine_a inspiration_n move_v man_n to_o adhere_v that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o answer_n in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o the_o resolution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v firm_o assure_v about_o four_o principle_n against_o four_o enemy_n by_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la prime_n and_o infinite_a verity_n that_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o first_o principle_n prove_v §._o 1._o the_o first_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v the_o pagan_a vivimus_fw-la pagan_a dicunt_fw-la pagani_fw-la benâ—_n vivimus_fw-la or_o profane_a joan._n profane_a fuerunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la &_o vitijs_fw-la sublimia_fw-la multa_fw-la tractantes_fw-la aug._n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n philosopher_n who_o be_v persuade_v he_o may_v attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o sanctity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sole_a natural_a truth_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o perfection_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a &_o infinite_a verity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o reveal_v any_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v immediate_o himself_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n hence_o we_o thus_o resolve_v god_n the_o prime_a verity_n can_v reveal_v untruth_n special_o about_o the_o state-matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n immediate_o himself_o but_o he_o reveal_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o inspiration_n unto_o his_o prophet_n that_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o true_o nor_o be_v save_v without_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n beyond_o the_o reason_n the_o as_o man_n felicity_n the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a god_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o believe_a truth_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o reason_n reach_n of_o reason_n which_o truth_n in_o particular_a he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v supernatural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o send_v they_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prime_a and_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a resolution_n protestant_n not_o in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o by_o consequence_n reject_v from_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n last_o and_o final_o by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n nor_o upon_o his_o bare_a world_n even_o so_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n &_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o because_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o do_v do_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o doctor_n of_o scripture_n nor_o his_o bare_a mere_a &_o pure_a word_n this_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o doctor_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n through_o reverence_n unto_o his_o authority_n as_o know_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o word_n hence_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v so_o independent_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o prime_a verity_n but_o fallible_a in_o his_o word_n yet_o their_o faith_n may_v subsist_v as_o now_o it_o do_v this_o be_v clear_a because_o let_v one_o be_v never_o so_o fallible_a and_o false_a yet_o when_o his_o say_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v yea_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n thereof_o but_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n &_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v therein_o &_o upon_o this_o resplendent_a verity_n they_o build_v last_o their_o faith_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v fallible_a &_o may_v be_v false_a yet_o their_o faith_n that_o his_o scripture_n be_v truth_n which_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v subsist_v be_v this_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o infallible_a verity_n which_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n unto_o god_n than_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o liar_n to_o wit_n to_o believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o word_n of_o his_o teach_n so_o far_o as_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v truth_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n very_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n resolution_n be_v gross_a and_o unchristian_a which_o i_o be_o persuade_v protestant_n will_v not_o maintain_v do_v they_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o can_v they_o find_v some_o other_o way_n of_o resolution_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o god_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 2._o some_z will_v say_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n by_o who_o word_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o how_o prouâ—_n you_o these_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_o such_o here_o come_v in_o the_o second_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n who_o follow_v his_o blind_a passion_n labour_v to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o jew_n who_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n deny_v the_o reveal_v doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n about_o this_o principle_n true_a believer_n be_v resolve_v by_o a_o second_o perfection_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o be_v with_o miracle_n and_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o warrant_v or_o subsigne_v falsehood_n devise_v or_o vent_v by_o any_o man_n hence_o we_o make_v this_o resolution_n god_n be_v infinite_a verity_n can_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n testify_v falsehood_n devise_v and_o vent_v by_o man_n god_n have_v by_o manifest_a miracle_n testify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o message_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o false_a religion_n invent_v of_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v of_o god_n the_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o prime_a verity_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n first_o the_o miraculous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o clear_o &_o punctual_o fullfil_v in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o b._n mother_n his_o apostle_n his_o church_n second_o the_o miraculous_a work_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v wrought_v which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a so_o wonderful_a &_o above_o nature_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v great_a evidence_n three_o the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o twelve_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n the_o world_n i_o say_v which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o human_a pride_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o height_n of_o human_a erudition_n and_o learning_n bring_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n seem_o absurd_a in_o reason_n to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o discipline_n true_o repugnant_a unto_o sensuality_n to_o embrace_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n
be_v prove_v that_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o mother_n &_o original_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o she_o can_v apostle_n can_v here_o the_o minister_n pag._n 128._o again_o repeat_v his_o say_n that_o negative_a argument_n from_o humane_a history_n be_v unconsequent_a which_o his_o say_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n his_o argument_n against_o this_o ground_n of_o perpetual_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n know_v by_o notorious_a fame_n of_o history_n be_v by_o he_o name_v four_o but_o the_o four_o contain_v four_o branch_n and_o so_o they_o be_v eight_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o &_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o humane_a history_n of_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v compose_v answer_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a lineal_a succession_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_o &_o particulre_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o historical_a tradition_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a shall_v deliver_v most_o notorious_o the_o substantial_a matter_n of_o fact_n do_v since_o that_o time_n these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o cause_v great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o set_n up_o the_o pull_v down_o and_o change_v of_o renown_a kingdom_n &_o state_n â—n_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o famous_a pastor_n thereof_o the_o conversion_n of_o great_a nation_n the_o spring_a up_o of_o heresy_n &_o potent_a sect_n their_o prevail_a their_o be_v resist_v their_o overthrow_n and_o common_o also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o principal_a &_o renown_a patron_n â—hese_n illustrious_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v particular_a tradition_n even_o to_o the_o very_a name_n of_o person_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v second_o when_o history_n be_v write_v it_o cause_v only_o humane_a faith_n answer_n humane_a history_n make_v by_o mere_a human_a writer_n and_o preacher_n concern_v humane_a and_o natural_a thing_n breed_v only_o human_a faith_n but_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n make_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n consecrate_v to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v divine_a reveal_v thing_n be_v infallible_a breed_v not_o only_o human_a faith_n but_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a authority_n towards_o the_o production_n of_o divine_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v three_o history_n may_v total_o perish_v and_o be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n answer_n concern_v substantial_a renown_a matter_n which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o report_n but_o also_o by_o their_o permanent_a effect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o fame_n and_o tradition_n shall_v be_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n arius_n his_o doctrine_n luther_n occasion_n of_o change_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famous_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n though_o about_o this_o or_o that_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a question_n be_v move_v and_o new_a may_v arise_v four_o history_n may_v be_v repugnnant_n to_o history_n answer_n this_o can_v be_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o narration_n when_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a illustrious_a to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o full_a report_n but_o also_o declare_v themselves_o by_o effect_n though_o in_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o report_n five_o even_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o wit_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v answer_n ancient_a general_n counsel_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o they_o â—id_v principal_o intend_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v famous_o know_v yea_o tradition_n have_v make_v the_o fame_n of_o they_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o long_o as_o a_o visible_a profess_v church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretic_n may_v endeavour_v to_o misreport_v and_o corrupt_v counsel_n as_o also_o they_o do_v scripture_n but_o â—hey_n never_o can_v prevail_v as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a matter_n six_o many_o thing_n suppositious_a have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d bastardly_a book_n pass_v under_o the_o title_n of_o father_n answer_n as_o though_o also_o there_o have_v not_o be_v many_o suppositious_a book_n urge_v as_o scripture_n by_o heretic_n to_o wit_v the_o ghospell_n of_o peter_n of_o thomas_n of_o bartholomew_n do_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n namely_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o s._n augustine_n receyve_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o which_o protestant_n partly_o caluinist_n partly_o lutheran_n reject_v must_v we_o therefore_o refuse_v trial_n by_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v by_o most_o certain_a tradition_n innumerable_a work_n that_o be_v undeniable_o ancient_a though_o question_n be_v move_v about_o some_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v urge_v till_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a seaventh_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o part_n purge_v &_o alter_v such_o record_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n we_o purge_v not_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a as_o any_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o the_o protestant_a junius_n and_o compare_v the_o expurgation_n with_o the_o book_n eight_o the_o papist_n despise_v and_o contemn_v historian_n as_o eusebius_n sozomen_n socrates_n when_o they_o be_v against_o their_o tenet_n answer_n when_o good_a historian_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n can_v be_v certain_a but_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o coninecture_n which_o do_v never_o happen_v about_o the_o substance_n of_o famous_a fact_n that_o by_o effect_n make_v themselves_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n when_o historian_n be_v singular_a they_o may_v be_v reject_v special_o when_o the_o author_n be_v otherwise_o heretic_n and_o the_o narration_n wherein_o they_o be_v singular_a favour_v their_o heresye_n thus_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arrian_n be_v not_o trust_v in_o some_o narration_n against_o other_o historian_n concern_v constantine_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_n arrianisme_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n be_v novatians_n be_v not_o easy_o credit_v in_o singular_a narration_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o sect_n though_o as_o i_o say_v concern_v matter_n &_o illustrious_a fact_n which_o make_v themselves_o evident_a to_o mankind_n by_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o change_n of_o christian_a religion_n over_o the_o world_n resistance_n make_v against_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sect_n and_o who_o be_v the_o resister_n who_o the_o resist_v such_o difference_n be_v never_o find_v about_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o only_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v these_o kind_n of_o notorious_a matter_n which_o be_v as_o clear_o apostolical_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v bright_a at_o noon_n day_n we_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o our_o roman_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v since_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v change_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o monument_n of_o history_n or_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o contrary_a in_o my_o judgement_n may_v be_v most_o evident_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n universal_o receyve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o time_n of_o their_o beginning_n be_v assignable_a must_v be_v doctrine_n unchanged_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o latent_fw-la &_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v stiff_o not_o to_o say_v outface_o deny_v by_o the_o minister_n pa._n 129._o &_o 134._o behold_v the_o very_a word_n of_o protestant_n d._n hutterus_n luther_n successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o wittenberg_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n pag._n 377._o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a idolary_n who_o pith_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v occupy_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n special_o for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n hospinian_n the_o successor_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o his_o chair_n &_o superintendency_n hist._n sacram_fw-la pa._n 1._o pag._n 157._o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o all_o manner_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n &_o superstition_n as_o a_o main_n sea_n overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o man_n make_v resistance_n against_o it_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyol_n a_o genevian_a minister_n and_o of_o caluins_n school_n in_o his_o
he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o print_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o conference_n only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o jesuit_n in_o general_a term_n say_v that_o he_o vanish_v away_o from_o before_o his_o majesty_n with_o foil_n and_o disgrace_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a mean_v a_o fool_n or_o ass_n etc._n etc._n a_o report_n so_o false_a as_o the_o minister_n contradict_v the_o same_o himself_o elsewhere_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la that_o by_o the_o second_o conference_n his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_a argument_n for_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a ass_n or_o fool_n than_o one_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a if_o his_o majesty_n observe_v by_o that_o conference_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v cunning_a subtle_a acute_a in_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o say_v of_o he_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a ass_n thus_o man_n implicate_v themselves_o that_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o care_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o relation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o in_o print_n now_o concern_v the_o answer_n itself_o to_o the_o nine_o point_n m._n fisher_n have_v receive_v the_o note_n present_o address_v himself_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o majesties_n command_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o title_n show_v his_o majesties_n desire_n of_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v he_o be_v satisfy_v about_o some_o point_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v therein_o his_o great_a strength_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o expedition_n that_o be_v require_v achieve_v the_o work_n in_o less_o than_o a_o month_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o deliver_v into_o his_o majesties_n hand_n this_o expedition_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nine_o point_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o general_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o argument_n without_o send_v the_o same_o first_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v and_o approve_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o very_o long_a expectation_n &_o delay_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o pretermit_v that_o controversy_n in_o regard_n that_o sundry_a whole_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o write_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o both_o secular_a &_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o print_v these_o author_n so_o fresh_a and_o new_a he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o know_v that_o common_o king_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o coercive_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o certain_a he_o judge_v by_o this_o omission_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o find_v in_o his_o majesties_n breast_n less_o disaffection_n &_o resistance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o think_v that_o his_o judicious_a majesty_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o other_o eight_o point_n will_v have_v be_v stay_v from_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o such_o case_n be_v far_o more_o disgraceful_a &_o dangerous_a and_o this_o forbearance_n be_v not_o reply_v pag._n 571._o as_o the_o minister_n object_n against_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a or_o s._n bernard_n rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v then_o divine_a verity_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o denial_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o profess_v our_o conscience_n therein_o reply_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la when_o we_o be_v iuridical_o examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o even_o the_o minister_n give_v testimony_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o declare_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o like_v he_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o playnesse_n this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o discretion_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o constant_a divine_a may_v put_v off_o the_o scholastic_a tractation_n of_o some_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v less_o please_a until_o the_o auditor_n by_o be_v persuade_v of_o article_n that_o do_v less_o distaste_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n towards_o which_o by_o disaffection_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a the_o other_o article_n be_v large_o discuss_v and_o as_o exact_o as_o shortness_n of_o time_n join_v with_o penury_n of_o book_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o note_n but_o eight_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v diverse_a branch_n and_o so_o all_o together_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o relic_n 3._o that_o saint_n &_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n superhumane_a or_o more_o than_o civil_a 5._o that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o invocate_v they_o 6._o that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n be_v pious_a 7._o the_o liturgy_n lawful_a in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgar_o know_v 8._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 9_o transubstantiation_n 10._o merit_n 11._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sinne._n 13._o that_o holy_a man_n by_o divine_a grace_n may_v for_o the_o same_o make_v compensant_fw-la yea_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n 14._o that_o superabundant_a satiâ—factions_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o these_o be_v prefix_v the_o fundamental_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n â—isible_a unity_n universality_n holiness_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v contain_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v these_o point_n the_o minister_n grant_v the_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n add_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o be_v deficient_a of_o divine_a proof_n in_o every_o article_n and_o far_o more_o specious_a including_z our_o argument_n then_o happy_a in_o confirm_v his_o own_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v say_v something_o against_o it_o and_o no_o better_a exception_n occur_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o every_o article_n the_o answerer_n urge_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o also_o sundry_a text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n trick_n score_v book_n chapter_n verse_n without_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o do_v he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o refute_v the_o protestant_a answer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n themselves_o commend_v by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a by_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n special_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n he_o show_v that_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n interpret_v from_o within_o itself_o as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o very_a truth_n appeal_v from_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o figurative_a construction_n of_o their_o humane_a conceit_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o these_o controversye_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o evident_a warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o argument_n at_o the_o most_o probable_a
because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n now_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o gift_n and_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o minister_n your_o discourse_n against_o oblation_n unto_o saint_n be_v everuate_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n only_o why_o be_v they_o make_v unto_o minister_n if_o they_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o creature_n why_o not_o unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o minister_n if_o oblation_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n how_o dare_v minister_n make_v themselves_o fellow_n with_o god_n in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o honour_n if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o god_n why_o do_v you_o reproove_v we_o for_o offer_v gift_n and_o vow_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n here_o you_o be_v so_o take_v that_o you_o can_v shift_v away_o nor_o evade_v four_o and_o principal_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o minister_n you_o overthrow_v all_o you_o say_v in_o the_o three_o point_n against_o give_v worship_n special_o religious_a unto_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n for_o if_o minister_n may_v be_v religious_o adore_v with_o reference_n unto_o god_n why_o not_o saint_n why_o not_o angel_n you_o allege_v 10.14_o allege_v matth._n 10.14_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v minister_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n unto_o such_o as_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o angel_n god_n messenger_n as_o much_o as_o minister_n yea_o in_o a_o more_o high_a holy_a &_o excellent_a sort_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v in_o service_n for_o they_o that_o partake_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.23_o you_o bring_v matth._n 10.42_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n how_o can_v you_o hence_o in_o force_n that_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o minister_n rather_o than_o unto_o any_o poor_a christian_a lazar_n or_o beggar_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v 25.40_o say_v matth._n 25.40_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v to_o one_o of_o my_o least_o one_o you_o do_v unto_o i_o if_o saint_n live_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o religious_a adoration_n though_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o christ_n take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o little_a colour_n and_o pretext_n can_v you_o minister_n allege_v why_o we_o shall_v honour_v you_o with_o religious_a adoration_n you_o produce_v galat._n 4.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o you_o receyve_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o make_v rather_o for_o adoration_n of_o angel_n then_o of_o mynister_n s._n paul_n think_v the_o galathian_o do_v much_o in_o that_o they_o receyve_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n but_o you_o say_v we_o must_v worship_v minister_n more_o than_o angel_n to_o wit_n with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o cite_v two_o father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n s._n ambrose_n epist_n 26._o say_v domino_fw-la defâ—rtur_fw-la cùm_fw-la seruulus_fw-la honoratur_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v reverence_v when_o the_o servant_n be_v honour_v s._n ascribatur_fw-la s._n super_fw-la reg._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o quam_fw-la reverendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la optimi_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la liquet_fw-la dum_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la tanto_fw-la ei_fw-la amoris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la coniunguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la quidquid_fw-la eye_n ingeritur_fw-la divinae_fw-la iniuriae_fw-la ascribatur_fw-la gregory_n write_v that_o good_a pastor_n who_o serve_v god_n faithful_o be_v so_o conjoin_v with_o he_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n as_o what_o be_v do_v against_o they_o be_v take_v as_o injury_n offer_v unto_o god_n how_o do_v these_o text_n conclude_v religious_a adoration_n to_o be_v due_a to_o your_o ministerial_a worship_n rather_o they_o unto_o angel_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n be_v not_o saint_n &_o angel_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n his_o friend_n be_v they_o not_o conjoin_v with_o he_o in_o love_n as_o much_o as_o any_o minister_n why_o then_o shall_v religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n &_o their_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la and_o not_o to_o saint_n their_o relic_n &_o image_n that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o certain_o know_v that_o you_o minister_n be_v such_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o apparent_a or_o certain_a and_o if_o you_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o argue_v against_o your_o worship_n as_o you_o argue_v against_o image_n pag._n 233._o i_o be_o teach_v by_o learned_a vasquez_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v lurk_v in_o image_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a or_o assistant_n unto_o they_o now_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o worship_v that_o which_o may_v receyve_v the_o devil_n when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n this_o your_o argument_n against_o image_n be_v strong_a against_o religious_a adoration_n of_o minister_n for_o of_o the_o image_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o represent_v christ_n crucify_a unto_o we_o &_o we_o feel_v this_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o they_o but_o that_o minister_n may_v receyve_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v lurk_v in_o they_o we_o be_v 3._o be_v luther_n tom_n 2._o jeâ—iensi_fw-la fol._n 68_o say_v of_o carolostadius_fw-la puto_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la diabolo_fw-it obsessum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la miserabilem_fw-la illum_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o of_o zwinglian_n minister_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n now_o &_o ever_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o that_o they_o have_v a_o blasphemous_a breast_n insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v see_v the_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o tigurine_a divines_n confess_v tigur_n an._n 1544._o fol._n 3._o teach_v by_o luther_n who_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o diverse_a minister_n and_o by_o other_o minister_n that_o 478_o that_o the_o tigurine_a divines_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v lutherus_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la diabolis_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la en_fw-fr ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la satan_n totus_fw-la occupare_fw-la conetur_fw-la tom._n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_n fol._n 478_o aver_v no_o less_o of_o he_o that_o minister_n be_v christ_n fellow_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o sanctity_n and_o grace_n with_o any_o of_o they_o you_o can_v make_v certain_a yea_o according_o to_o your_o tenet_n christ_n do_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o assist_v the_o whole_a church_n much_o less_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n unto_o every_o minister_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v lurk_v in_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a &_o infallible_a that_o christ_n be_v assistant_n unto_o they_o we_o may_v conclude_v by_o your_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v worship_v special_o with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o yet_o you_o do_v require_v that_o man_n yield_v unto_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o union_n with_o god_n the_o second_o error_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v wicked_a visible_a pastor_n §._o 2._o another_z error_n no_o less_o absurd_a and_o sottish_a they_o this_o you_o maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o visible_a ruler_n be_v or_o have_v be_v wicked_a or_o impious_a thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 100_o wicked_a person_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v damnable_a member_n and_o bernard_n say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o visible_a ruler_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v many_o time_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o report_v not_o only_o hypocrite_n but_o also_o apparent_o monstrous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o again_o pag._n 54._o you_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n real_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v not_o constant_o preserve_v or_o faithful_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o be_v they_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infallible_o
scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n how_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o only_o that_o we_o bring_v place_n that_o express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o you_o say_v pag._n 438._o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n concern_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n or_o of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o or_o concern_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n i_o answer_v that_o likewise_o in_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1â—_n scripture_n joan._n 1_o 1â—_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a nature_n can_v exist_v without_o proper_a personality_n or_o that_o two_o complete_a nature_n can_v subsist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la nor_o of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n yet_o because_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o those_o hard_a &_o incomprehensible_a thing_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v possible_a by_o divine_a omnipotency_n we_o must_v together_o with_o the_o mystery_n implicit_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v separate_v proper_a subsistence_n from_o complete_a substantial_a nature_n that_o two_o nature_n infinite_o distant_a in_o perfection_n can_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o so_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o that_o accident_n can_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_n by_o divine_a omnipotency_n yet_o because_o this_o his_o word_n whereon_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n concern_v this_o mystery_n can_v as_o yourself_o grant_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n except_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v believe_v hence_o we_o must_v together_o with_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n implicit_o believe_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v wherefore_o in_o say_v you_o will_v never_o believe_v they_o except_o their_o possibility_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v unto_o you_o through_o ignorance_n of_o theology_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n for_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v seem_v implicancy_n involue_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v either_o several_o express_v as_o possible_a in_o god_n word_n or_o else_o demonstrable_a by_o reason_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v some_o difficultye_n the_o possibility_n of_o which_o be_v neither_o express_o aver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n a_o four_o example_n of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o theology_n §._o 4._o i_o add_v another_o example_n about_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n wherein_o you_o discover_v gross_a ignorance_n not_o only_o against_o theology_n but_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o example_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n how_o insufficient_o and_o impertinent_o you_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n argument_n the_o jesuit_n pag._n 406._o argue_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o real_o substantial_o not_o the_o figure_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o very_a body_n but_o how_o can_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o thus_o you_o answer_v pag._n 406._o to_o the_o effect_v hereof_o local_a &_o corporal_a presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a a_o father_n and_o his_o son_n may_v be_v absent_a by_o distance_n of_o place_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n so_o as_o his_o father_n nature_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v right_a in_o his_o father_n person_n and_o state_n a_o man_n good_n may_v be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a possessor_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o use_v they_o and_o distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o his_o right_a and_o propriety_n now_o although_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v agreement_n that_o even_o as_o we_o possess_v temporal_a thing_n be_v local_o absent_a so_o likewise_o we_o may_v receyve_v and_o partake_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o a_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n thus_o you_o now_o behold_v how_o many_o way_n you_o discover_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o this_o answer_n first_o be_v all_o that_o you_o say_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o impertinent_a and_o inept_o bring_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o man_n may_v receive_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctity_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v absent_a for_o this_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o happen_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v true_o and_o real_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o individual_o distinct_a but_o also_o local_o distant_a from_o his_o body_n a_o man_n be_v in_o london_n may_v possess_v iuridical_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n be_v it_o therefore_o true_a to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n in_o london_n be_v true_o &_o real_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o country_n a_o merchant_n in_o london_n may_v have_v great_a treasure_n of_o money_n in_o constantinople_n and_o a_o right_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o coffer_n at_o london_n may_v one_o therefore_o show_v his_o empty_a coffer_n at_o london_n say_v true_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o money_n in_o like_a manner_n suppose_v which_o be_v false_a that_o a_o man_n have_v iuridicall_a authority_n over_o christ_n body_n absent_a and_o exist_v in_o heaven_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v he_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n may_v one_o therefore_o show_v the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o your_o tenet_n a_o empty_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o contain_v christ_n bodily_a substance_n say_v true_o thereof_o this_o be_v real_o christ_n body_n and_o corporal_a substance_n who_o will_v maintain_v such_o absurdity_n that_o be_v sober_a wherefore_o your_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o posesse_v a_o thing_n absent_a serve_v nothing_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jesuite_n question_n how_o can_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v true_o very_o &_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_v in_o place_n with_o it_o second_o what_o more_o absurd_a than_o what_o you_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o in_o right_n possess_v but_o real_o and_o true_o use_v his_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v a_o man_n in_o london_n use_v and_o ride_v on_o his_o horse_n that_o be_v at_o york_n or_o a_o merchant_n in_o bristol_n feed_v on_o his_o grape_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o his_o vineyard_n in_o spain_n if_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v they_o can_v how_o can_v a_o man_n exist_v on_o earth_n receive_v true_o and_o real_o christ_n distant_a from_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n receive_v he_o i_o say_v not_o in_o a_o sign_n only_o &_o according_a to_o gracious_a effect_n but_o even_o according_a to_o his_o body_n and_o corporal_a substance_n with_o their_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v soule-feeding_a grace_n give_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n even_o to_o your_o corporal_a mouth_n wherewith_o i_o bid_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v it_o three_o who_o can_v forbear_v laugh_v to_o hear_v you_o so_o sober_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n be_v from_o london_n be_v not_o only_o moral_o by_o love_n and_o affection_n but_o true_o and_o real_o unite_v with_o his_o father_n for_o union_n be_v the_o way_n unto_o unity_n so_o that_o whensoever_o two_o individual_a thing_n be_v true_o &_o real_o unite_v by_o this_o union_n be_v make_v a_o three_o individual_a thing_n distinct_a from_o each_o of_o they_o a_o part_n &_o from_o all_o other_o
this_o place_n by_o cog_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a text_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n give_v a_o command_n to_o use_v scripture_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o way_n of_o permission_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o without_o scripture_n believe_v in_o he_o upon_o other_o most_o sufficient_a divine_a testimony_n so_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n have_v this_o sense_n see_v you_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n nor_o of_o my_o miracle_n nor_o of_o my_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o appeal_v from_o these_o testimony_n unto_o scripture_n think_v that_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n search_v the_o scripture_n in_o god_n name_n i_o be_o content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o superficial_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o search_v deep_o into_o they_o for_o be_v thus_o search_v into_o they_o yield_v testimony_n unto_o i_o certain_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v of_o the_o protestant_n mind_n and_o will_v have_v give_v the_o precept_n they_o pretend_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o only_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o because_o nothing_o necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o they_o this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v but_o rather_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o their_o ministerial_a conceit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o any_o other_o testimony_n without_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n but_o see_v they_o obstinate_o addict_v unto_o only_a scripture_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o own_o way_n even_o as_o when_o protestant_n can_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n work_n that_o be_v of_o miracle_n do_v daily_o in_o his_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n lively_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n word_n unwritten_a we_o at_o last_o say_v unto_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o even_o they_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n hence_o two_o thing_n appear_v first_o that_o your_o two_o assertion_n that_o christ_n say_v search_n the_o scripture_n do_v command_v and_o command_v even_o simple_a people_n to_o use_v scripture_n be_v two_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o foist_v into_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o be_v gross_a abuse_n thereof_o second_o that_o if_o we_o search_v deep_o into_o this_o text_n search_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o jewish_a infidelity_n the_o text_n matth._n 24.24_o that_o even_o the_o elect_v be_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a gross_o apply_v thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 586._o although_o the_o tradition_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a yet_o unlearned_a people_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o people_n do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_o assi_v they_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v to_o damnation_n math._n 24.24_o thus_o you_o encourage_v simple_a people_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o private_a fancy_n against_o the_o teach_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o speech_n you_o assure_v they_o that_o read_v their_o vulgar_a bible_n if_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n yet_o god_n will_v so_o bless_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v into_o damnable_a error_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o christianity_n but_o this_o false_a and_o proud_a persuasion_n insert_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sot_n trinitarian_n anabaptist_n arian_n brownist_n familian_n do_v they_o not_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o to_o that_o end_n so_o studious_o peruse_v their_o bible_n be_v they_o not_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n that_o go_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o fire_n rather_o than_o abandon_v the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o save_a truth_n in_o these_o wretch_n you_o may_v see_v how_o in_o man_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n bless_v the_o ordinance_n of_o read_v the_o vulgar_a bible_n without_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o infallible_a mistress_n and_o as_o your_o doctrine_n be_v the_o seed_n &_o springe_n of_o heresy_n so_o be_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 24.24_o most_o violent_o draw_v to_o confirm_v it_o for_o what_o say_v the_o text_n they_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v do_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n that_o even_o the_o elect_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o which_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n can_v be_v final_o entrap_v in_o damnable_a error_n this_o be_v understand_v as_o divine_v speak_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n ordain_v and_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o know_v save_v truth_n which_o mean_n be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o trust_v their_o own_o skill_n now_o then_o with_o what_o engine_n can_v you_o from_o this_o truth_n wrest_v your_o paradox_n that_o man_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n read_v the_o vulgar_a bible_n can_v be_v damn_v be_v all_o man_n desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o read_v the_o bible_n god_n elect_a if_o heretic_n dispute_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o elect_n can_v be_v seduce_v unto_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la if_o they_o presume_v on_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o bible_n not_o respect_v the_o church_n doctrine_n as_o infallible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v unto_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o murderer_n argue_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o elect_a can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o if_o they_o commit_v murder_v every_o day_n and_o so_o persevere_v until_o the_o end_n they_o can_v be_v damn_v this_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v they_o murderer_n if_o our_o saviour_n say_v true_a who_o so_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o text_n act._n 17.11_o about_o the_o beroean_n abuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o encourage_v simple_a people_n to_o follow_v their_o fancy_n get_v by_o read_v their_o vulgar_a bible_n you_o say_v pag._n â—87_n unlearned_a people_n by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o it_o err_v or_o not_o act._n 17.11_o thus_o you_o what_o say_v the_o text_n that_o thence_o you_o may_v make_v such_o deduction_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thessalonica_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o behold_v your_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o this_o sacred_a narration_n first_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v these_o beroean_n be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o can_v you_o hence_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o ability_n of_o unlearned_a people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n with_o scripture_n they_o come_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a but_o only_o that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n about_o the_o same_o without_o mention_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o search_n and_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v by_o scripture_n this_o be_v only_o in_o one_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n about_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o express_v how_o they_o can_v you_o hence_o prove_v that_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v certain_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a by_o compare_v the_o same_o
scripture_n &_o father_n speak_v as_o they_o please_v this_o your_o cog_a in_o scripture_n be_v already_o discover_v now_o about_o the_o father_n seven_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n falsify_v §._o 1._o to_o note_v some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o pag._n 22._o lin_v 5._o to_o make_v s._n augustine_n seem_v to_o favour_v your_o protestant_a fancy_n that_o man_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o cite_v he_o as_o say_v 4._o say_v cont._n ep._n fund_z c._n 4._o manifest_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v prâ—fered_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hâ—ld_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o quotation_n the_o word_n other_o be_v cog_v into_o the_o text_n to_o change_v the_o sense_n as_o if_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v i_o have_v many_o motive_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n among_o other_o the_o manifest_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v &_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o s._n augustine_n true_a text_n be_v manifest_a verity_n so_o clear_o show_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o manifest_a verity_n be_v not_o the_o stay_n and_o motive_n of_o s._n augustine_n faith_n for_o what_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o stay_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o motive_n but_o he_o say_v that_o manife_a verity_n so_o clear_o shine_v as_o no_o doubt_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o his_o motive_n ergo_fw-la s_n augustin_n be_v not_o befool_v with_o this_o foppery_n that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v final_o into_o the_o manifest_a resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n near_o to_o the_o same_o c._n same_o pag._n 21._o lin_v â—2_n and_o in_o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr b._n c._n place_n you_o cite_v s._n augustine_n 3._o augustine_n aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o former_a counsel_n be_v correct_v by_o latter_a whence_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a for_o what_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o that_o of_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a in_o which_o say_v you_o some_o papist_n place_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n here_o you_o show_v ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n ignorance_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n for_o though_o some_o prefer_v the_o council_n before_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o whole_a council_n shall_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v define_v which_o case_n yet_o never_o happen_v yet_o all_o prefer_v perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n before_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o church_n definition_n make_v by_o pope_n &_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o by_o tradition_n some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o text_n assume_v in_o this_o proof_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o we_o true_o expound_v the_o text_n aright_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v still_o conformable_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o give_v of_o those_o scripture_n your_o falsehood_n be_v in_o that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n sentence_n which_o have_v you_o set_v down_o erat_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la â—erum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v attribute_v fallibility_n and_o corrigibility_n unto_o counsel_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n for_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v among_o plenary_a counsel_n the_o former_a be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a cùm_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n something_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v now_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o time_n and_o experience_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v of_o which_o one_o say_v quicquid_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apricum_fw-la proferet_fw-la aetas_fw-la therefore_o s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o manner_n which_o in_o some_o case_n time_n and_o experience_n do_v discover_v to_o be_v inconvenient_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v recall_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v s._n augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pag._n 21._o in_o lit_fw-fr b._n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o perpetual_a tradition_n may_v be_v deceive_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v falluntur_fw-la say_v aug._n l._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 21._o eâ—clesiastici_n judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o falluntur_fw-la and_o lib_fw-la 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 3._o episcoporun_n litteras_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la ut_fw-la putet_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la hillo_o autem_fw-la iudicatos_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v question_v and_o call_v into_o doubt_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o know_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o s._n augustine_n in_o both_o the_o place_n be_v allege_v opposite_o to_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o about_o church-errour_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o about_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o church_n judgment_n concern_v criminal_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a sentence_n the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o wicked_a may_v valide_o baptize_v but_o such_o as_o she_o do_v condemn_v may_v not_o seeing_z he_o in_o his_o judgement_n never_o err_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n as_o be_v man_n be_v often_o deceive_v who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o you_o wrong_v saint_n augustine_n to_o bring_v this_o his_o testimony_n for_o his_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o no_o less_o injurious_o you_o produce_v he_o in_o the_o second_o testimony_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n consider_v each_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o that_o their_o writing_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o so_o may_v be_v question_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o donatist_n shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v examine_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o single_a bishop_n not_o of_o tradition_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 37._o lin_v 33._o for_o only_o scripture_n you_o cite_v the_o same_o s._n august_n as_o thus_o write_v 3._o write_v august_n in_o epist·_n 1._o joan_n tract_n 3._o the_o church_n have_v only_o two_o breast_n wherewith_o she_o feed_v her_o child_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n you_o corrupt_v this_o place_n by_o addition_n &_o false_a translation_n first_o by_o add_v to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v s._n aug._n hold_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o 22._o whereas_o l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 6._o &_o 24._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o have_v a_o express_a principle_n to_o the_o contrary_a many_o time_n repeat_v in_o his_o work_n sundry_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v valide_fw-la be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o s._n august_n say_v not_o as_o you_o translate_v that_o the_o church_n two_o breast_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n
arbitramur_fw-la 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1089._o n._n 11._o non_fw-la eos_fw-la homicidas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la it_o be_v monstrous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hatch_v by_o pope_n vrban_n and_o approve_a 〈◊〉_d baronius_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v murderer_n â—hich_v slay_v excommunicate_a person_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v â—ope_n vrban_n and_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o to_o murder_v â—ny_a way_n any_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v no_o sin_n â—ut_v your_o slander_n will_v seem_v monstrous_a when_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o truth_n be_v set_v down_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a cleargyman_n and_o schismatical_a priest_n of_o â—ewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n take_v arm_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n saxony_n field_n in_o a_o battle_n fight_v betwixt_o henry_n emperor_n &_o egbert_n marquesse_n of_o saxony_n as_o man_n may_v just_o be_v in_o lawful_a war_n now_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n censure_v such_o as_o strike_v cleargyman_n they_o that_o kill_v these_o wicked_a &_o seditious_a priest_n in_o the_o field_n have_v a_o scruple_n and_o demand_v absolution_n and_o penance_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n write_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o pope_n vrban_n who_o answer_v 54._o answer_v iuo_o part_n 10._o c._n 54._o that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v those_o that_o thus_o have_v kill_v such_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v murderer_n yet_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o also_o because_o such_o as_o kill_v they_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v lawful_a may_v have_v have_v some_o sinister_a and_o insincere_a intention_n therein_o as_o do_v it_o out_o of_o private_a enmity_n that_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n iniunge_n bishop_n secundun_v intentionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la modum_fw-la congruae_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la iniunge_n shall_v according_a to_o their_o intention_n &_o desire_n enjoin_v they_o a_o measure_n of_o congruous_a penance_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o kill_v any_o excommunicate_a person_n even_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v invader_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o just_a war_n but_o universal_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o kill_v any_o excommunicate_a person_n what_o way_n soever_o be_v not_o pope_n urban_n monstrous_a doctrine_n but_o a_o monster_n of_o your_o protestant_a slander_v out_o of_o a_o monstrous_a desire_n you_o have_v to_o delude_v and_o enrage_v man_n with_o lie_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o page_n 114._o lin_v 29._o you_o thus_o write_v of_o baronius_n 14._o baronius_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1106._o n._n 14._o cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v to_o the_o sky_n young_a henry_n the_o emperor_n son_n for_o rebel_a against_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o depose_v imprison_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n what_o turk_n or_o savage_a will_v be_v the_o encomiast_n of_o such_o unnatural_a and_o enormous_a villainy_n thus_o you_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v examine_v and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o baronius_n his_o commendation_n â—f_o young_a henry_n be_v not_o to_o the_o sky_n but_o your_o slander_v of_o baronius_n come_v from_o as_o low_a as_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n â—irst_n it_o be_v false_a according_a to_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n that_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n die_v of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o â—estraynt_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o son_n matter_n son_n see_v baronius_n ibid._n and_o all_o other_o historian_n that_o write_v of_o these_o matter_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o that_o durance_n use_v with_o such_o mildness_n and_o liberty_n as_o he_o easy_o get_v away_o gattered_a forâ—es_n and_o invade_v his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o own_o conâ—ent_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o electour_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v make_v &_o crown_a emperor_n this_o be_v your_o first_o untruth_n that_o baroniusâ—rayseth_v â—rayseth_z that_o imprison_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o â—as_v bring_v with_o sorrow_n to_o his_o grave_n by_o his_o son_n second_o baronius_n do_v not_o commend_v young_a henry_n at_o all_o for_o that_o fact_n but_o only_o speak_v conditional_o and_o on_o both_o side_n no_o more_o in_o his_o praise_n â—en_o his_o dispraise_n for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o elder_a now_o be_v at_o â—â—berty_n write_v full_a of_o complaint_n against_o his_o son_n â—aronius_a thus_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o reader_n if_o 46._o if_o baron_fw-fr tom._n 12._o pag._n 46._o â—hou_n sit_v arbiter_n betwixt_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n as_o for_o â—he_n son_n procure_v his_o father_n restraynt_n and_o deposition_n â—rom_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o peer_n and_o prince_n thereof_o the_o â—onne_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v if_o as_o he_o pretend_v he_o â—id_v this_o sincere_o out_o of_o praestitit_fw-la of_o si_fw-mi verè_fw-la pietatis_fw-la intuitu_fw-la prout_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la tulit_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la praestitit_fw-la piety_n to_o bring_v his_o father_n unto_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o excommunication_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v so_o many_o â—â—mes_v tie_v and_o chain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o as_o his_o father_n complain_v he_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o wicked_a plot_n â—nd_v stratagem_n by_o perjury_n and_o break_v his_o oath_n give_v to_o â—is_n father_n very_o his_o deed_n can_v de_fw-fr praise_v 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o this_o emperor_n â—â—ould_v suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n from_o his_o wicked_a son_n which_o he_o have_v by_o perpetual_a incorrigible_a hatred_n for_o many_o year_n together_o offer_v unto_o his_o spiritual_a father_n thus_o baronius_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v great_a friend_n in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v by_o you_o slander_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o their_o death_n that_o bellarmine_n may_v seem_v turkish_a and_o guilty_a of_o propension_n to_o turkism_n you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v more_o than_o mahomet_n alcoran_n whereas_o he_o only_o say_v conditional_o i_o shall_v not_o firm_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v a_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o aforehand_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o i_o do_v not_o the_o alcoran_n though_o it_o say_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n even_o so_o to_o make_v baronius_n seem_v more_o savage_a than_o any_o turk_n whereas_o he_o say_v conditional_o if_o young_a henry_n do_v restrain_v his_o father_n sincere_o out_o of_o piety_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v absolve_v of_o excommunication_n &_o afterward_o peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o empire_n this_o kind_n of_o severity_n be_v indeed_o piety_n you_o make_v the_o proposition_n absolute_a and_o make_v baronius_n say_v it_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o son_n to_o use_v cruelty_n to_o his_o father_n the_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v see_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o false_a deal_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v another_o falsification_n you_o c._n you_o pag._n 56._o in_o margin_n lit_fw-fr c._n use_v towards_o baronius_n accuse_v he_o as_o blasphemous_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o say_n â—1_n say_n baron_fw-fr ann._n 373._o num_fw-la â—1_n ut_fw-la planè_fw-la appareat_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la dependisse_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la fidei_fw-la decreta_fw-la sancire_fw-la &_o sancita_fw-la mutare_fw-la whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_z establish_z decree_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o establish_v this_o you_o bring_v as_o if_o baronius_n have_v hold_v the_o pope_n may_v make_v and_o un-make_a decree_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v error_n and_o that_o error_n which_o before_o be_v truth_n so_o easy_o do_v you_o believe_v &_o charge_v any_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a conceit_n upon_o catholic_a author_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v attentive_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_n of_o the_o place_n will_v see_v that_o baronius_n speak_v not_o of_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o immutable_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v they_o he_o be_v papa_n be_v decret_n d._n 40._o c._n 6._o si_fw-mi papa_n by_o catholic_a doctrine_n a_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o only_o of_o decree_n of_o faith_n about_o keep_v or_o deny_v communion_n unto_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o regard_n of_o doubtful_a proposition_n this_o will_v have_v appear_v have_v you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o be_v his_o whole_a
sentence_n hence_o sit_fw-la hence_o baron_fw-fr tom._n 4._o pag._n 306._o decreta_fw-la sancita_fw-la muâ—are_fw-la &_o decernere_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la à _fw-la reliqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la communicandum_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o establish_v decree_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o recall_v the_o establish_v and_o to_o decree_n with_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v communion_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baronius_n speak_v of_o decree_n of_o faith_n declarative_n with_o who_o communion_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o that_o those_o be_v mutable_a as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v cause_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n or_o heretic_n ocean_n heretic_n sic_fw-la verba_fw-la temperant_fw-la sic_fw-la ambigua_fw-la quaeque_fw-la concinnan_n ut_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o adversariorum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la teneant_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v to_o couch_v their_o error_n in_o such_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o take_v one_o way_n they_o sound_v heretical_o &_o another_o way_n they_o carry_v a_o catholic_a sense_n hence_o upon_o the_o arise_v of_o new_a heretic_n even_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v sometime_o devise_v some_o communicate_v with_o some_o deny_v communion_n unto_o such_o dogmatizant_n the_o decision_n of_o these_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n thereof_o in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n may_v change_v her_o decree_n for_o when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o such_o proposition_n be_v take_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o heretical_a sense_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o no_o communion_n be_v hold_v with_o they_o if_o afterward_o it_o appear_v by_o good_a proof_n that_o they_o mean_v the_o say_v proposition_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o some_o latter_a decree_n and_o the_o former_a decree_n about_o avoid_v their_o communion_n may_v be_v repeal_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n c._n 1._o that_o former_a counsel_n be_v reform_v by_o late_a when_o by_o experiment_n of_o thing_n what_o before_o be_v hide_v come_v to_o light_v in_o this_o sort_n ancient_a counsel_n 19_o counsel_n in_o concilio_fw-la ephes._n christiparae_n nomen_fw-la explosum_fw-la est_fw-la canis_fw-la de_fw-fr b._n virg._n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o make_v this_o decree_n of_o faith_n that_o none_o shall_v term_v the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n mother_n because_o by_o that_o title_n heretic_n do_v mean_a tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n mother_n and_o yet_o this_o decree_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o by_o custom_n repeal_v because_o it_o now_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o term_v her_o christ_n mother_n mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v true_o and_o very_o god_n mother_n this_o be_v that_o which_o baronius_n say_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o apollinarian_o who_o do_v utter_v their_o error_n origen_n error_n ruffin_n de_fw-fr adulterate_a libror_fw-la origen_n in_o doubtful_a word_n he_o say_v that_o first_o by_o pope_n damasus_n they_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n be_v forbid_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o afterward_o these_o 2._o these_o greg._n nazian_n ad_fw-la chelid_n epist_n 2._o apollinarian_o false_o give_v out_o that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n include_v principal_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o communion_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o this_o report_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n thus_o write_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o apollinaris_n say_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n or_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v once_o condemn_v yet_o acquiescemus_fw-la yet_o hoc_fw-la ostendant_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la acquiescemus_fw-la let_v they_o but_o show_v this_o and_o we_o yield_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a sunt_fw-la manifest_a perspicwm_fw-la enim_fw-la eos_fw-la veritati_fw-la assenâ—iri_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habere_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v if_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o this_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n hence_o baronius_n do_v infer_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o grecian_a father_n do_v bear_v such_o reverence_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o roman_a bishop_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o if_o his_o decree_n declarative_a of_o doubtful_a &_o ambiguous_a proposition_n shall_v change_v &_o alter_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v with_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n most_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a allow_v this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o that_o baronius_n do_v affirm_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v his_o decree_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o in_o your_o blind_a aversion_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o catch_v at_o word_n &_o syllable_n of_o every_o less_o clear_a sentence_n which_o to_o be_v the_o right_n jog_v 26._o jog_v aguntur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la maligno_fw-la in_o pios_fw-la ut_fw-la satanicâ_fw-la virulentia_fw-la incensi_fw-la eorum_n verba_fw-la et_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-fr malotio_n see_fw-la interpretari_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la loc._n commun_n martini_n lutheri_n 5._o class_n pag._n 26._o of_o the_o caluinian_a spirit_n luther_n long_o ago_o note_v the_o conclusion_n behold_v good_a store_n of_o your_o ignorances_n impertinencye_n misallegation_n of_o scripture_n wilful_a &_o unconscionable_a falsehood_n in_o your_o produce_v the_o father_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o picture_n to_o adorn_v that_o crown_n which_o in_o your_o glorious_a humour_n you_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v over_o your_o book_n in_o the_o second_o page_n thereof_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n triumph_n very_o no_o jewel_n and_o gem_n can_v sit_v the_o crown_n of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n as_o you_o be_v better_o than_o these_o be_v make_v in_o this_o censure_n clear_a shine_v illustrious_a by_o manifest_a proof_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v discover_v many_o beside_o these_o yea_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o no_o less_o notorious_a than_o these_o about_o the_o nine_o point_n with_o many_o other_o eminent_a untruth_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o hereby_o your_o picture_n will_v grow_v though_o not_o disproportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o desert_n yet_o into_o a_o great_a bigness_n they_o paper-image_n use_v to_o have_v which_o common_o be_v still_o less_o than_o their_o pattern_n i_o must_v therefore_o remain_v indebt_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v many_o hundred_o engage_v myself_o to_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n of_o this_o debt_n whensoever_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exact_v with_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o performance_n thereof_o shall_v avayle_v not_o only_o to_o your_o personal_a disgrace_n but_o also_o to_o the_o public_a good_a by_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o by_o you_o miserable_o seduce_v soul_n although_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o former_a be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a as_o they_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v such_o as_o depend_v on_o you_o of_o their_o miserable_a and_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o move_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o err_v through_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n not_o through_o wilfulness_n of_o hart_n for_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v initio_fw-la say_v lib._n adver_v demetrianum_n initio_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la motus_fw-la est_fw-la mendacio_fw-la fallente_fw-la multò_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la movebitur_fw-la veritate_fw-la cogente_fw-la such_o as_o have_v be_v simple_o lead_v away_o unto_o evil_n by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o lie_v will_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o unto_o good_a by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o answer_n unto_o the_o nine_o point_n of_o controversy_n propose_v by_o our_o late_a soveraygne_n of_o famous_a memory_n unto_o m._n fisher_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o rejoinder_n unto_o the_o reply_n of_o d._n francis_n white_a minister_n et_fw-la faciam_fw-la vos_fw-fr fieri_fw-la piscatores_fw-la hominum_fw-la matth._n 4.19_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o men._n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxv_o his_o majesty_n note_v deliver_v unto_o m._n fisher._n some_z of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o withhold_v my_o join_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o she_o reform_v herself_o or_o be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o praying_n &_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n
all_o your_o company_n and_o with_o the_o effect_n i_o will_v witness_v i_o unto_o you_o i_o have_v always_o say_v that_o they_o which_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n well_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o be_v always_o most_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n we_o be_v now_o better_o inform_v i_o do_v hold_v you_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o you_o be_v and_o you_o have_v find_v i_o other_o than_o you_o hold_v i_o i_o will_v it_o have_v be_v soon_o but_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o recompense_v what_o be_v past_a love_v i_o and_o i_o will_v love_v you_o no_o labour_n will_v we_o spare_v nor_o any_o endeavour_n omit_v nor_o stick_v to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o we_o except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o purchase_v a_o small_a portion_n of_o that_o favour_n your_o majesty_n mean_a subject_n enjoy_v that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n cooperate_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v do_v on_o your_o majesties_n person_n singular_o depend_v for_o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o have_v make_v your_o majesty_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n in_o govern_v this_o inferior_a world_n so_o likewise_o he_o have_v adorn_v you_o with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n as_o wisdom_n learning_n authority_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n make_v you_o belove_v of_o your_o subject_n that_o on_o you_o be_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o christian_a country_n as_o on_o the_o person_n who_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n have_v beyond_o the_o rest_n enable_v to_o exoriuntur_fw-la to_o here_o our_o replicant_fw-la show_v himself_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ministerial_a kind_n by_o rail_v at_o the_o answerer_n &_o by_o scorn_v peace_n and_o unity_n say_v contemptuous_o forsooth_o to_o join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v deceyvers_a love_n to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n it_o be_v luther_n joy_n to_o see_v the_o world_n in_o dissension_n tom_fw-mi 9_o germ._n de_fw-fr comit._n worm_n fol._n 8._o nihil_fw-la ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la visu_fw-la iucundum_fw-la quà m_fw-la cùm_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o dissenssiones_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la join_v together_o again_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n distract_v one_o from_o another_o through_o controversy_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v yield_v unto_o they_o without_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o instead_o of_o catholic_a principle_n mislike_v by_o they_o they_o do_v propose_v such_o other_o of_o their_o own_o as_o she_o may_v see_v some_o probability_n or_o almost_o possibility_n of_o assure_a continue_a peace_n likely_a to_o follow_v upon_o her_o yield_n in_o some_o point_n feeling-compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o discord_n bleed_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o christendom_n will_v move_v she_o to_o the_o uttermost_a approach_n towards_o protestant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v permit_v though_o with_o some_o disparagement_n to_o her_o honour_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o desire_v her_o reformation_n be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n and_o for_o opinion_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o christendom_n all_o the_o minister_n against_o this_o clear_a &_o convince_a discourse_n of_o the_o answerer_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o syllogism_n set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n each_o proposition_n in_o a_o distinct_a line_n very_o majestical_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o error_n aught_o to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n abide_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o reform_v the_o assumption_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o repugnancye_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n with_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o most_o ridiculous_a against_o he_o i_o oppose_v this_o syllogism_n the_o minister_n force_v by_o truth_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o theology_n which_o he_o call_v sophystrie_n we_o give_v seem_v solution_n unto_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n pag._n 581._o but_o argument_n unto_o which_o seem_a solution_n be_v give_v be_v not_o manifest_a ergo_fw-la protestant_n have_v no_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o ground_n break_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n their_o condition_n of_o peace_n be_v that_o she_o reform_v herself_o by_o forsake_v definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n custom_n doctrine_n universal_o receive_v for_o many_o age_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n confess_o without_o any_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n instead_o of_o these_o mean_n so_o potent_a to_o stay_v stagger_v conscience_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o peace_n they_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n understand_v afterward_o understand_v the_o minister_n here_o very_o impudent_o deny_v that_o protestant_n resolve_v by_o private_a illumination_n whereas_o himself_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v teach_v that_o each_o protestant_n do_v last_o resolve_n by_o divine_a illumination_n whereby_o he_o see_v manifest_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o thing_n believe_v as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o by_o private_a illumination_n the_o source_n of_o discord_n from_o which_o a_o ocean_n of_o strife_n must_v needs_o flow_v these_o thing_n consider_v your_o most_o judicious_a majesty_n can_v but_o see_v that_o her_o yield_n will_v not_o compose_v debate_n already_o begin_v but_o rather_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o innumerable_a new_a brawl_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o kingdom_n hitherto_o with_o such_o dissension_n untouched_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o catholic_a part_n can_v gain_v peace_n to_o christendom_n by_o any_o yield_n unto_o our_o adversaries_n either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a whither_o shall_v lover_n of_o concord_n turn_v themselves_o but_o unto_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o have_v in_o your_o power_n the_o affection_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o satisfaction_n the_o here_o the_o minister_n rail_v vent_v new_a scold_a phrase_n gross_a error_n and_o the_o shark_a rapine_n of_o the_o romish_a harpy_n trample_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n people_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o inerrable_a and_o uncontrollable_a grand_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr of_o the_o seaven-hilled-citty_n lewd_a superstition_n roman_a tyranny_n term_v the_o answerer_n impudent_a bold_a frantic_a guide_v by_o a_o evil_a genius_n &_o the_o like_a only_o for_o motion_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o mean_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o christendom_n and_o for_o his_o conceave_a some_o possibility_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n which_o his_o majesty_n himself_o do_v allow_v that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v as_o possible_a say_v except_o she_o reform_v herself_o or_o else_o be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n fit_a instrument_n for_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o god_n of_o charity_n have_v put_v into_o your_o majesty_n hart_n a_o desire_n of_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o into_o your_o hand_n a_o olive-bough_n crown_n of_o peace_n to_o set_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o christendom_n which_o weary_a of_o endless_a contention_n pour_v forth_o unto_o your_o majesty_n her_o suppliant_a complaint_n quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_n laborum_fw-la and_o see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o yourself_o be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o in_o the_o nine_o point_n your_o majesty_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n i_o humble_o present_a unto_o your_o majesty_n these_o my_o poor_a labour_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o solid_a and_o better_o accept_v off_o by_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v best_o first_o to_o show_v in_o general_a the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o doctor_n white_a and_o i_o and_o be_v the_o church_n the_o because_o the_o minister_n here_o cavil_v note_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v most_o important_a two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_o the_o object_n of_o supernatural_a affection_n as_o of_o hope_n charity_n contrition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v in_o this_o kind_a the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o important_a second_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o say_a truth_n be_v propose_v without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v ordinary_o be_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n most_o important_a it_o be_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n most_o important_a and_o main_a point_n of_o
so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o very_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o discover_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n than_o this_o of_o the_o world_n conversion_n do_v show_v itself_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n four_o the_o miraculous_a continuance_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o persecusecution_n by_o the_o jew_n heathen_n heretic_n politician_n and_o dissolute_a christian_n against_o this_o principle_n of_o resolution_n minister_n 15._o minister_n chalenour_n in_o his_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la p._n 1._o c._n 6._o field_n l._n 3._o cap._n 15._o and_o our_o minister_n cite_v minister_n reply_v pag._n â—16_n cite_v in_o particular_a object_n that_o miracle_n be_v only_o probable_a &_o not_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n yea_o 14._o yea_o bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v know_v evident_o that_o miracle_n be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v know_v evident_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v faith_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o evidence_n as_o do_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a reverence_n &_o affection_n unto_o god_n word_n evidence_n i_o say_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v can_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n if_o we_o know_v by_o mathematical_a or_o metaphysical_a evidence_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a perchance_o this_o evidence_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v mathematical_o and_o altogether_o infallible_o sure_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o miracle_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v what_o scripture_n affirm_v 36._o affirm_v joan._n 5â—_n 36._o that_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bind_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a agebantur_fw-la true_a suarez_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disput_fw-la 4._o sect_n 3._o n._n 9_o videntibus_fw-la constare_fw-la poterat_fw-la evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la agebantur_fw-la by_o physical_a evidence_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o thing_n we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o world_n full_a report_n declare_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v this_o physical_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o evidence_n not_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o the_o high_a deâ—ree_n infallible_a by_o itself_o for_o our_o sense_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a obscurity_n darkness_n &_o seem_a falsehood_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o miracle_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_v seem_v to_o reason_n as_o impossible_a as_o any_o miracle_n can_v seem_v evident_a unto_o sense_n hence_o when_o faith_n be_v propose_v by_o miracle_n arise_v a_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o seem_a darkness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o obscurity_n a_o man_n can_v get_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o miracle_n except_o he_o be_v inward_o holpen_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n move_v he_o by_o pious_a affection_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o so_o clear_a testimony_n prove_v his_o word_n as_o a_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o â—_o chamber_n with_o two_o light_n whereof_o the_o one_o make_v â—he_n wall_n seem_v white_a the_o other_o blow_v can_v be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v till_o day_n light_n enter_v &_o obscure_v both_o those_o light_n discover_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christian_a miracle_n do_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v be_v move_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o look_v upon_o â—hem_n through_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o seem_a impossibility_n unto_o reason_n they_o will_v seem_v false_a nor_o will_v he_o be_v able_a firm_o to_o resolve_v for_o the_o side_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n enter_v into_o his_o hart_n make_v he_o to_o prefer_v through_o pious_a reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o so_o propose_a authority_n of_o his_o word_n before_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o three_o principle_n demonstrate_v §._o 3._o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v save_v truth_n &_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o three_o enemy_n who_o labour_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o beat_a high_a way_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n this_o enemy_n be_v the_o heretic_n a_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o more_o dangerous_a these_o man_n grant_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o reveal_v the_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o catholic_a tradition_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o may_v be_v pretend_v the_o one_o public_a by_o the_o uniform_a perpetual_a teach_n of_o pastor_n the_o other_o secret_a by_o the_o teach_n of_o some_o private_a man_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v more_o singular_o and_o high_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n heretic_n have_v pretend_v but_o never_o the_o first_o of_o public_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n prescribe_v the_o course_n to_o resolve_v by_o illumination_n be_v because_o a_o heretic_n will_v not_o admit_v doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n but_o with_o choice_n receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o as_o he_o find_v good_a whence_o he_o have_v the_o electionis_fw-la the_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n 6._o haereses_fw-la dictae_fw-la graeca_n voce_fw-mi exinterpretatione_n electionis_fw-la name_n heretic_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v his_o own_o carver_n and_o chooser_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n still_o legunt_fw-la still_o augustin_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 9_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la scripturas_fw-la catholicas_n legunt_fw-la pretend_v for_o all_o his_o fancy_n scripture_n understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o he_o admit_v as_o a_o rule_n infallible_a to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o can_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v according_a to_o his_o best_a like_n but_o will_v be_v bind_v accipere_fw-la bind_v nobis_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la indulgere_fw-la sed_fw-la ê—_n apostoli_fw-la fideliter_fw-la consignarunt_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n hence_o against_o this_o way_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n he_o band_v with_o might_n and_o main_n charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fallible_a that_o error_n may_v secret_o creep_v into_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a secure_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o against_o this_o enemy_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o child_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n heresy_n that_o be_v private_a election_n and_o choice_n may_v have_v no_o place_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o assure_v by_o a_o three_o perfection_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n this_o be_v that_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o connive_v unto_o falsehood_n whereby_o he_o become_v any_o way_n accessary_a of_o deceive_a then_o that_o simple_o ready_o religious_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o think_v to_o be_v his_o word_n but_o there_o be_v just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o full_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o
of_o the_o church_n disagree_v about_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v their_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n be_v of_o credit_n therein_o or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o persuade_v who_o will_v or_o can_v firm_o believe_v disagree_v witness_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o this_o truth_n this_o by_o this_o note_n protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n allow_v that_o dissonant_n doctrine_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n she_o permit_v that_o her_o preacher_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n without_o disclaim_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o either_o side_n for_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o communion_n both_o lutheran_n who_o preach_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n by_o the_o wicked_a luther_n tom_n 3._o germ._n fol._n 264._o and_o caluinist_n who_o detest_v this_o carnal_a manducation_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a caluin_n admonit_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n that_o allow_v of_o dissonant_n preach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o how_o can_v she_o be_v the_o one_o true_a church_n which_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o religion_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_a church_n know_v that_o of_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o one_o side_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a therefore_o consent_v that_o both_o side_n be_v preach_v as_o her_o faith_n &_o as_o save_v truth_n she_o yield_v that_o doctrine_n knowne_o false_a be_v preach_v as_o her_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v mistress_n of_o falsehood_n as_o much_o as_o of_o truth_n consent_n must_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n preacher_n dissent_v one_o from_o another_o in_o main_n &_o material_a doctrine_n their_o authority_n be_v craze_v and_o their_o testimony_n of_o no_o esteem_n howsoever_o perchance_o their_o dissension_n may_v be_v by_o some_o distinction_n so_o colour_v that_o one_o can_v reader_n can_v one_o can_v convince_v a_o obstinate_a gaynsayer_n &_o wrester_n of_o word_n but_o still_o he_o will_v wrangle_v yet_o may_v he_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o do_v falsify_v and_o wrong_v author_n in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o this_o evident_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n convince_v he_o that_o will_v bold_o undertake_v to_o defend_v as_o 42_o as_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42_o doctor_n field_n undertake_v for_o protestant_n that_o their_o dissension_n be_v but_o verbal_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v the_o accuse_a dissentioner_n allow_v this_o doctor_n reconciliation_n do_v they_o give_v over_o contention_n thereupon_o no_o but_o profess_v that_o such_o reconciler_n miss_v of_o their_o meaning_n &_o that_o they_o disagree_v substantial_o about_o the_o very_a prime_a article_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o credit_n for_o substantial_a article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_a dissension_n among_o they_o five_o i_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o moral_o where_o moral_o that_o be_v according_a unto_o common_a humane_a reputation_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.12_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n be_v still_o universal_a and_o every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v answer_v all_o the_o minister_n bring_v upon_o mistake_v of_o moral_o moral_o speak_v be_v so_o diffuse_v that_o the_o whole_a know_a world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o worthy_a and_o credible_a witness_n of_o christian_a tradition_n howsoever_o her_o outward_a glory_n and_o splendour_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v in_o some_o place_n more_o or_o less_o and_o not_o ever_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o 34.37_o of_o the_o text_n apocalyps_n 20.8_o say_v they_o the_o pursevamt_n of_o antichrist_n go_v upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n &_o belove_a city_n which_o place_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n and_o camp_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n this_o verse_n the_o minister_n mistake_v of_o purpose_n and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o cit_v the_o seven_o and_o very_o absurd_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christian_n that_o be_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o kill_v they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o even_o all_o the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v right_o famous_a &_o continue_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n bullinger_n in_o apocal._n 20._o fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n in_o thess._n 2._o sect_n 5._o whitaker_n answer_n to_o m._n reynols_n preface_n p_o 34.37_o scripture_n apoc._n 20._o v._o 8._o that_o even_o in_o antichrists_n day_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v visible_o universal_a for_o she_o shall_v they_o be_v every_o where_o persecute_v which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o she_o be_v every_o where_o visible_a &_o conspicuous_a even_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o perpetual_a visible_a universality_n be_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o sole_a ordinary_a mean_n on_o which_o we_o ground_n faith_n for_o substantial_a point_n wherefore_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o deliver_v as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n see_v god_n thereof_o god_n the_o minister_n say_v p._n 78._o l._n 22._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v cite_v schoolman_n that_o say_v that_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v only_o a_o velleity_n a_o wish_n a_o complacence_n thence_o conclude_v that_o though_o god_n have_v antecedent_n will_v that_o all_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o he_o always_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v of_o man_n salvation_n wish_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n second_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a that_o all_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o as_o schoolman_n say_v virtual_o conditional_a that_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v not_o stop_v and_o man_n will_v cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o all_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o on_o his_o part_n he_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o but_o even_o our_o minister_n pag._n 78._o lin_v 38._o grant_n that_o god_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n therefore_o god_n still_o make_v his_o church_n visible_o universal_a ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la lateat_fw-la as_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o no_o man_n perish_v through_o the_o hiddennes_n and_o invisibility_n thereof_o will_v have_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v save_v &_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n that_o all_o know_a church_n know_a the_o answerer_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n &_o know_v the_o proverb_n sapienti_fw-la verbum_fw-la do_v intend_v by_o this_o word_n to_o insinuate_v how_o god_n provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o world_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v many_o age_n unknown_a the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n much_o urge_v by_o the_o minister_n pag._n 78_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v in_o this_o know_a world_n provide_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o visible_o spread_v over_o the_o same_o &_o famous_o know_v second_o nation_n be_v not_o so_o unknown_a but_o by_o navigation_n and_o other_o such_o natural_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v discoveuer_v unto_o this_o world_n where_o our_o
teach_v it_o as_o christ_n command_v &_o deliver_v the_o same_o three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a &_o not_o absolute_a then_o by_o this_o place_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o last_v absolute_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o christen_v aright_o &_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_a exposition_n she_o may_v fail_v but_o the_o father_n from_o this_o text_n gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o s._n aug._n in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o leo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la and_o other_o hence_o prove_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_a his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n &_o he_o still_o assist_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v aright_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n &_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v the_o six_o thing_n i_o before_o set_v down_o first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n that_o always_o teach_v &_o christen_v all_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o church_n always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n forthly_a this_o church_n be_v universal_a item_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o five_o this_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holye_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o she_o can_v not_o well_o do_v luther_n do_v the_o minister_n p._n 85._o &_o 86.102_o allege_v diverse_a father_n &_o scholman_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v &_o not_o necessary_a answer_n the_o minister_n shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o make_v two_o manner_n of_o being_n of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a and_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n joan._n 5.24_o act._n 4.29.30_o and_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v yea_o so_o that_o every_o christian_a common_o have_v that_o gift_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o act._n 8.17_o &_o 10._o 4.6_o second_o that_o since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o twelve_o fisherman_n this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n no_o further_a miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_o annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o before_o it_o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o gregor_n 27._o moral_n c._n 1._o three_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o special_a place_n and_o person_n extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n conversion_n of_o some_o remote_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o miraculous_a plant_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o certain_a &_o celebrious_a fame_n &_o of_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o christian_a history_n be_v full_a see_v s._n aug._n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o &_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o before_o luther_n without_o miracle_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receyve_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n §._o 5._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o first_o argument_n there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a universal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a &_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishopp_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n 13._o church_n unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n pag._n 104._o make_v answer_v that_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n in_o essence_n &_o kind_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o luther_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a &_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n wickliffiâ—ts_v mantayn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v for_o his_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v insufficient_a false_a more_o for_o anabaptist_n than_o protestant_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o general_a this_o pedigree_n be_v insufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o age_n the_o grecian_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o the_o year_n 1060._o the_o waldensian_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o now_o there_o remain_v six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o name_v any_o professor_n that_o be_v protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n second_o because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o know_v but_o these_o pretend_a professor_n namely_o the_o waldense_n &_o wickliffist_n hold_v rigorous_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o so_o much_o as_o wickliff_n say_v let_v every_o man_n confide_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o saying_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o catholic_a author_n thomas_n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7.8.9_o grecian_n no_o protestant_n in_o essence_n in_o particular_a the_o pedigree_n be_v notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v name_v as_o protestant_n according_a to_o essence_n and_o kind_n first_o they_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o substantial_a error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o wit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o censure_n
yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divines_n &_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n &_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o wilful_a a_o the_o minister_n say_v pa._n 196._o that_o the_o jesvite_n cite_v not_o augustine_n true_o for_o he_o only_o say_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n s._n austin_n say_v istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o do_v affirm_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n till_o he_o know_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o add_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o be_v heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o whosoever_o deny_v though_o ignorant_o the_o know_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o err_v out_o of_o contempt_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o ignorant_a he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la because_o very_o he_o be_v not_o wilful_a heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o haved_z prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o they_o forsake_v it_o he_o deny_v &_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a &_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 50._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o long_v ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a &_o damnable_a state_n &_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowlege_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v faith_n contest_v the_o minister_n here_o spend_v a_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o bitterness_n &_o gall_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o prefer_v old_a custom_n before_o know_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o protestant_n and_o us._n first_o as_o for_o verity_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o know_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v verity_n by_o manifest_a sight_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n lustre_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o both_o of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v sober_a second_o there_o be_v record_n which_o by_o tradition_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o upon_o good_a warrant_n be_v believe_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n three_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o &_o seem_a argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n we_o think_v that_o side_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o the_o true_o christian_a for_o which_o perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n &_o custom_n stand_v fourtly_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o true_o christian_a where_o christian_a tradition_n be_v so_o notorios_o defective_a as_o they_o can_v ascend_v from_o this_o age_n upward_o towards_o christ_n by_o name_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n high_a than_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o pass_v further_o they_o be_v present_o convince_v to_o feign_v as_o it_o happen_v unto_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a proceed_v about_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversye_n out_o of_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divines_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o them_z your_o majesty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversye_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidency_n against_o they_o and_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o the_o first_o point_n the_o air_n the_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o question_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o stand_v unto_o he_o grant_n the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o censure_a his_o own_o whole_a
christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o say_v flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lignumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerabile_fw-la adora_fw-la bow_v knee_n adore_v the_o cross_n sacred_a wood_n origen_n homil._n 6._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o if_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o eye_n and_o faithful_o retain_v in_o mind_n fix_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o army_n of_o sin_n &_o flesh_n be_v conquer_v s._n gregory_n call_v illuminator_fw-la who_o convert_v armenia_n do_v as_o euthim._n panop_n part_n 3._o tit_n 20._o relate_v place_v wooden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o shrine_n of_o martyr_n bid_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o thither_o resort_v to_o give_v worship_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o crosse._n s._n procopius_n martyr_n as_o do_v witness_n nicephorus_n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o do_v adore_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n crucify_v &_o by_o it_o get_v great_a victory_n in_o the_o second_o age_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v tertull._n in_o apol._n c._n 44._o writing_n against_o heathen_n that_o object_v that_o christian_n be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n grant_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a &_o defend_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o protestant_a magdeburgians_n centur._n 5._o c._n 6._o acknowledge_v that_o such_o cross_n of_o wood_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n frequent_o use_v &_o set_v up_o in_o church_n s._n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philip._n do_v acknowledge_v divine_a power_n &_o virtue_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o victorious_a trophy_n or_o the_o monument_n of_o christ_n victory_n against_o the_o devil_n quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la viderit_fw-la horret_fw-la s._n martial_a epist._n ad_fw-la burdeg_n l._n 8._o exhort_v christian_n still_o to_o have_v the_o cross_n before_o they_o in_o ment_fw-la in_o over_o in_fw-la signo_fw-la in_o mind_n in_o mouth_n in_o the_o image_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o invincible_a armour_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o satan_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n whereof_o one_o be_v cite_v in_o 2._o nicen_n synod_n which_o say_v let_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v deceyve_v by_o idol_n but_o paint_v the_o divine_a humane_a unmingled_a image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o his_o servant_n against_o pagan_n &_o jew_n that_o so_o they_o neither_o go_v astray_o unto_o idol_n nor_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n final_o that_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o their_o allowance_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v by_o the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o so_o clear_o as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o depaint_v against_o all_o lexicon_n against_o the_o principal_a protestant_n that_o so_o translate_v yea_o against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o you_o wonder_v at_o your_o adversary_n wondrous_a weakness_n the_o second_o and_z third_z point_n 2._o praying_n &_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n 3._o worship_v &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o have_v join_v these_o two_o controversye_n together_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v allow_v of_o invocation_n of_o any_o saint_n you_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o devotion_n unto_o the_o b._n virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n 402._o opera_fw-la regius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la ep_n card._n peron_n p._n 402._o who_o you_o honour_v and_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o perchance_o you_o may_v dislike_v some_o particular_a form_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o seem_v to_o give_v her_o title_n above_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o creature_n about_o which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n endeavour_v to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o which_o question_n i_o will_v suppose_v without_o large_a and_o particular_a proof_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n undeniable_a if_o need_v be_v that_o worship_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n here_o the_o minister_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o outface_v the_o truth_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n pag._n 290._o you_o presuppose_v that_o which_o notwithstanding_o your_o outface_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v universal_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n faith_n this_o discourse_n follow_v be_v a_o addition_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n thus_o he_o wherefore_o aswell_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v important_a as_o also_o to_o take_v away_o this_o tergiversation_n i_o will_v here_o make_v good_a the_o answerers_n word_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o father_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n a_o eleven_o demonstration_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n §_o 1._o to_o accomplish_v this_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o less_o tediousness_n unto_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o father_n say_v unto_o a_o eleven_o head_n &_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o eleven_o different_a argument_n &_o demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o first_o demonstration_n if_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v &_o that_o man_n be_v aid_v by_o their_o merit_n as_o certain_a &_o infallible_a than_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o reveal_v truth_n for_o on_o what_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a the_o same_o not_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o matter_n certain_a and_o infallible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o christian_n as_o their_o word_n declare_v s_o augustine_n adiwari_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr curâ—_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 16._o illa_fw-la quaestio_fw-la vires_fw-la superat_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la martyr_n opitulentur_fw-la ijs_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la adiwari_fw-la this_o question_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o knowledge_n how_o martyr_n help_v they_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o help_v and_o again_o intercedunt_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la serm_n 244._o tunc_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n sancti_fw-la martyr_n intercedunt_fw-la then_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o holy_a martyr_n intercede_v for_o we_o when_o they_o find_v in_o we_o some_o part_n of_o their_o virtue_n s._n ambrose_n facietis_fw-la ambrose_n ambros._n ser._n 91._o quid_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la utrum_fw-la quòd_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la visitari_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la now_o credere_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la et_fw-la maiora_fw-la his_fw-la facietis_fw-la not_o to_o believe_v that_o martyr_n may_v visit_v and_o relieve_v man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o say_v you_o shall_v do_v yet_o great_a thing_n nectarius_n speak_v unto_o saint_n theodore_n martyr_n tuis_fw-la martyr_n nectar_n orat_fw-la in_o primum_fw-la sabb._n sanctorum_fw-la jeiuniorum_fw-la in_o s._n theodorum_fw-la te_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la vivere_fw-la credimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o stas_fw-la prope_fw-la eum_fw-la precibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la propitium_fw-la eum_fw-la red_a famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o god_n a_o life_n without_o decay_n or_o end_n therefore_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o christ_n &_o stand_v by_o he_o so_o make_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n propitious_a &_o merciful_a unto_o we_o thy_o servant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o as_o certain_o as_o saint_n see_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n doctrinâ_fw-la nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 26._o in_o patrem_fw-la suum_fw-la apostolium_n ferè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la nec_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la magis_fw-la faciat_fw-la postulatione_fw-la sva_fw-la quam_fw-la priùs_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o bless_a saint_n in_o
decease_v many_o year_n before_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v themselves_o by_o their_o sloth_n patrocinatur_fw-la sloth_n homil._n 2._o in_o psal._n 50._o david_n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la merita_fw-la eius_fw-la vigent_fw-la homo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la vivo_fw-la patrocinatur_fw-la david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o merit_n live_v the_o dead_a man_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o live_n remittit_fw-la live_n serm._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la &_o vitio_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuos_fw-la confugiens_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittit_fw-la for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v dead_a god_n forgive_v sin_n s._n ephrem_fw-la merear_fw-la ephrem_fw-la ephem_n serm_n de_fw-fr lau._n ss_z martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la vestris_fw-la precibus_fw-la saluari_fw-la merear_fw-la assist_v i_o o_o holy_a martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o may_v be_v save_v s._n augustine_n svi_fw-la augustine_n august_n lib._n qq_n in_o exod_n q._n 108._o significantur_fw-la martyr_n sancti_fw-la quorun_v orationibus_fw-la propitiatur_fw-la deus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la by_o the_o red_a skin_n of_o the_o wheather_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v the_o uâ—yles_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n cover_v we_o present_o understand_v our_o saviour_n make_v red_a and_o purple_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o likewise_o signify_v the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n god_n be_v propitiate_v and_o appease_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n s._n maximus_n say_v sanctitate_fw-la say_v maximus_n serm_n de_fw-fr martyr_n tauric_n euadimus_fw-la inferni_fw-la tenebras_fw-la propriis_fw-la eorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la attamen_fw-la consocii_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la by_o devotion_n unto_o saint_n we_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o their_o very_a merit_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o sanctity_n s._n euthymius_n precibus_fw-la euthymius_n s._n euthym_n monachâ—â—_n in_o encomio_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la mariam_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la manemus_fw-la nos_fw-la protegas_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la parcat_fw-la filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la perennibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la o_o unspoted_a virgin_n mother_n thy_o son_n and_o god_n pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o incessancy_n of_o thy_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o can_v the_o holy_a father_n think_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o so_o constant_o teach_v and_o commend_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o five_o demonstration_n that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v practice_v in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o use_n of_o true_a christian_a devotion_n be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o hold_v as_o assure_v and_o certain_a devotion_n &_o exercise_v of_o divine_a faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n unto_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n s._n justina_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n be_v strong_o assault_v with_o fleshly_a temptation_n cause_v by_o magic_a incantation_n flee_v as_o s._n nazianzen_n write_v ferret_n write_v nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_n mariam_n virginem_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la periclitanti_fw-la virgini_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n entreat_v she_o to_o assist_v a_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o danger_n whereby_o she_o get_v the_o victory_n s._n nazianzen_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o like_a affliction_n with_o great_a humility_n open_o in_o the_o church_n pray_v unto_o s._n basil_n etc._n basil_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la in_o s._n basil._n o_o sacrum_n &_o divinum_fw-la caput_fw-la carnis_fw-la stimulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tuis_fw-la siste_v precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a saint_n look_v down_o on_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o either_o stay_n with_o thy_o prayer_n this_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v i_o of_o god_n for_o my_o instruction_n or_o else_o encourage_v i_o manful_o to_o resist_v it_o theodosius_n 33._o theodosius_n ruffin_n l._n 2._o histor._n c._n 33._o emperor_n be_v to_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o pagan_a tyrant_n make_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n solemn_a letanye_n &_o procession_n unto_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n where_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o their_o shrine_n auxilia_fw-la sibi_fw-la fida_fw-la intercessione_n sanctorum_fw-la poscebat_fw-la crave_v assure_v assistance_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n general_n counsel_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n 11._o religion_n council_n chalcedon_n can_v 11._o the_o whole_a council_n pray_v unto_o saint_n as_o that_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n holy_a flavian_n live_v with_o god_n the_o bless_a martyr_n pray_v for_o us._n as_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n suis._n augustine_n augustine_n lib._n 5._o the_o baptism_n contr_n donatist_n cap._n 2._o adiunet_n nos_fw-la cyprianê°_n orationibus_fw-la suis._n enter_v into_o the_o discussion_n of_o a_o most_o difficile_a controversy_n prefix_v this_o devotion_n holy_a cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o they_o be_v present_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n as_o do_v saint_n acyndimus_fw-la final_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n still_o have_v use_v the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z by_o all_o ancient_a chrysostome_n ancient_a the_o roman_a that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o aethiopian_a anaphora_fw-la syriaca_fw-la that_o of_o milan_n s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n liturgy_n that_o be_v extant_a for_o though_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n by_o direct_a and_o formal_a prayer_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n petre_n augustine_n august_n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n c._n 27._o quis_fw-la audivit_fw-la stantem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n etc._n etc._n dicere_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o peter_n or_o to_o thou_o paul_n yet_o the_o same_o apostol_n same_o idem_fw-la tract_n 8._o in_o joan._n sic_fw-la eos_fw-la commemoramus_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la orent_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la inhaereamus_fw-la &_o serm_n 27._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v that_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n commemoration_n be_v make_v of_o martyr_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n and_o s_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o s._n augustine_n nostras_fw-la augustine_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cathec_fw-la 5._o cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n primùm_fw-la patriarcharun_n prophetarum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la when_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n will_v admit_v of_o our_o petition_n wherefore_o see_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o own_o most_o grievous_a distress_n in_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o business_n of_o high_a universal_a importance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o dread_a christian_a sacrifice_n do_v use_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o assure_a confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n &_o god_n express_a word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n hold_v as_o a_o christian_a custom_n and_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a miracle_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o father_n hold_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n as_o a_o christian_a devotion_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifest_a and_o certain_a miracle_n as_o 10._o as_o august_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o s._n augustine_n say_v miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o impetration_n if_o not_o also_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o martyr_n do_v miracle_n or_o rather_o god_n for_o the_o prayer_n &_o intercession_n of_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basill_n nazianzen_n nissen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n prudentius_n paulinus_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n turonensis_n and_o other_o may_v be_v plentiful_o allege_v the_o seven_o demonstration_n what_o the_o father_n teach_v as_o a_o necessary_a supernatural_a duty_n of_o christian_a humility_n they_o teach_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n
can_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o conâ—â—ary_a and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v than_o they_o know_v the_o particular_n â—or_a what_o our_o minister_n say_v pag._n 319._o lin_v 20._o that_o a_o father_n in_o lonâ—â—n_n may_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o son_n safety_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o â—â—ow_o the_o particular_n be_v frivolous_a for_o this_o london_n father_n be_v not_o bless_v &_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v particular_n and_o not_o know_v they_o and_o so_o be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v â—nd_v so_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v it_o therefore_o see_v accord_v to_o the_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o solicitous_a charity_n they_o can_v â—ut_v desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o friend_n affair_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_o bless_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o their_o charitable_a desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o honour_n do_v upon_o earth_n &_o the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o â—overs_n live_v in_o danger_n to_o succour_v they_o by_o their_o intercession_n of_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v still_o solicitous_a though_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n see_v our_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v so_o constant_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o conformable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n about_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n so_o consonant_a unto_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o unto_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v do_v they_o look_v on_o it_o with_o unpartial_a eye_n special_o they_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o place_n continual_o object_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o jew_n not_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a also_o in_o regard_n that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o they_o bless_v nor_o see_v god_n from_o which_o bless_a vision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n flow_v as_o a_o sequel_n in_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o c._n 63._o isa._n de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la that_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n thou_o our_o redeemer_n have_v this_o sense_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o carnal_o beget_v child_n do_v not_o know_v particular_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o particular_a affection_n whereas_o god_n can_v &_o do_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v their_o necessity_n aforehand_o yea_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a father_n the_o only_a redeemer_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n make_v this_o against_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n protestant_n prayer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o protestant_n boast_v of_o scripture_n &_o on_o the_o other_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bring_v one_o probable_a text_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o protestant_n fly_v to_o their_o type_n and_o trope_n leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o cast_v a_o figure_n evade_v from_o god_n clear_a word_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o &_o not_o much_o clear_a for_o we_o but_o because_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o confound_v as_o by_o tradition_n for_o about_o scripture_n heretic_n ever_o wrangle_v pretend_v that_o by_o deduction_n and_o inference_n they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o formal_a scripture_n whereof_o ignorant_a people_n can_v judge_v for_o what_o know_v they_o when_o deduction_n be_v good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o we_o now_o be_v that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquod_fw-la let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feign_v and_o devise_v a_o pedigree_n of_o professor_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o a_o protestant_n the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o the_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n honour_v saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o prostrate_v of_o our_o body_n before_o they_o whereby_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o this_o objection_n make_v long_o ago_o by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faust._n c._n 22._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o associate_v unto_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_n and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v express_v in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n &_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o only_a god_n nor_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o worship_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o civil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o than_o divine_a more_o than_o civil_a as_o proceed_v out_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n saint_n have_v superior_a unto_o all_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o no_o substance_n can_v by_o nature_n participate_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n with_o good_a reason_n term_n it_o religious_a charity_n religious_a the_o minister_n pag._n 312._o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n propose_v this_o argument_n true_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a proportional_a to_o that_o excellency_n but_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v supernatural_a superhumane_a more_o than_o civil_a therefore_o special_a honour_n proportional_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o superior_a unto_o humane_a and_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o religious_a worship_n thus_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o trifle_n &_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o doubt_n m._n white_a but_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o saint_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o it_o speak_v plain_o and_o mutter_v not_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n proportional_a to_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v it_o superhumane_a &_o supernatural_a as_o their_o excellency_n be_v be_v it_o superior_a unto_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o other_o human_a honourable_a personage_n in_o regard_n of_o mere_a natural_a perfection_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o worship_v superhumane_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o saint_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v ambiguous_a sometime_o religious_a worship_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o elicitive_a &_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o the_o increated_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o religious_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v worship_v do_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v religious_a
because_o it_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o must_v needs_o flow_v from_o inward_a reverence_n towards_o god_n for_o how_o can_v one_o worship_n saint_n pure_o and_o only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n servant_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o religion_n unto_o god_n hence_o s._n augustine_n term_n the_o honour_n of_o saint_n religious_a solemnity_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v serm._n the_o martyr_n 69._o that_o we_o admire_v their_o merit_n with_o religious_a charity_n less_o than_o divine_a as_o proceed_v from_o persuasion_n of_o excellency_n though_o super-human_a yet_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o the_o increate_v &_o immense_a excellency_n of_o god_n yea_o depend_v essential_o thereof_o so_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o depend_v of_o god_n as_o be_v superexcellent_a participant_n of_o his_o perfection_n &_o his_o singular_a friend_n now_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v angel_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o true_a affection_n of_o spirit_n even_o to_o the_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v what_o be_v already_o show_v that_o they_o see_v our_o action_n for_o if_o saint_n see_v our_o action_n we_o may_v as_o lawful_o and_o as_o profitable_o bow_v kneel_v and_o prostrate_v our_o body_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v live_v saint_n with_o bow_v &_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o body_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n 3._o reg._n 18._o abdias_n a_o holy_a man_n valde_fw-la man_n timebat_fw-la dominum_fw-la valde_fw-la adore_v elias_n svam_fw-la elias_n cecidit_fw-la super_fw-la faciem_fw-la svam_fw-la prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n not_o for_o any_o humane_a excellency_n or_o respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n &_o a_o singular_a saint_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n terram_fw-la prophet_n 4._o reg_n 2.15_o adoraverunt_fw-la proni_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la see_v sign_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o elizaeus_n come_v unto_o he_o adore_v he_o prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n the_o sunamite_n woman_n her_o son_n be_v dead_a go_v present_o unto_o elizaeus_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n sue_v not_o so_o much_o with_o word_n as_o with_o tear_n and_o mournful_a complaint_n for_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o her_o dead_a son_n terram_fw-la son_n 4._o reg._n 4._o corâ—uit_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o adoravit_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la we_o read_v also_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v adore_v with_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n of_o their_o body_n holy_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o as_o abraham_n terram_fw-la abraham_n gen._n 18.3_o adoravit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la loth_n terram_fw-la loth_n gen._n 19.19_o 4._o adoravit_fw-la pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la balaam_n 22._o balaam_n num._n 22._o josue_n adorans_fw-la josue_n josue_n 5.15_o cecidit_fw-la pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la adorans_fw-la so_o that_o this_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n word_n angel_n the_o minister_n say_v pag._n 325._o that_o elias_n elizaeus_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a visible_o and_o sensible_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o sensible_o present_a &_o so_o we_o must_v not_o bow_v unto_o saint_n decease_v as_o child_n kneel_v not_o to_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a answer_n we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o full_a consent_n namely_o s._n basill_n the_o virgin_n c._n 16._o every_o angel_n &_o holy_a spirit_n of_o saint_n see_v what_o be_v do_v every_o where_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o a_o spectacle_n unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o worship_v they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_o present_a not_o sense_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o devotion_n towards_o saint_n may_v we_o worship_v saint_n that_o be_v present_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o not_o worship_v they_o that_o be_v present_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n with_o more_o than_o human_a &_o natural_a respect_n and_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o more_o than_o humane_a and_o natural_a perfection_n in_o they_o be_v clear_o deduceable_a from_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v protestant_n reason_n to_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o pregnant_a example_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o one_o example_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o s._n john_n say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n adore_v god_n special_o this_o place_n be_v explicate_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o father_n as_o not_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_a saint-worship_n for_o either_o the_o angel_n so_o appear_v as_o saint_n john_n take_v he_o to_o be_v god_n &_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o as_o god_n whereof_o the_o adorer_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v as_o s._n augustine_n adorator_fw-la augustine_n s._n august_n q._n 61._o in_o genes_n corrigendus_fw-la erat_fw-la adorator_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o the_o angel_n for_o bad_a that_o worship_n not_o as_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o only_o as_o coumbersome_a to_o himself_o be_v loath_a as_o s._n gregory_n note_v after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o see_v a_o man_n lie_v prostrate_a unto_o he_o special_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o special_a a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o adore_v god_n import_v no_o more_o which_o i_o declare_v suppose_v that_o one_o praise_v a_o preacher_n to_o his_o face_n for_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n he_o have_v make_v &_o the_o preacher_n out_o of_o modesty_n say_v praise_v not_o i_o i_o be_o a_o unworthy_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n praise_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o his_o speech_n do_v not_o import_v that_o he_o think_v to_o commend_v a_o preacher_n sermon_n to_o be_v idolatry_n &_o give_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o only_o that_o modesty_n make_v he_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v not_o praise_v he_o but_o rather_o turn_v all_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o that_o sermon_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o angel_n see_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a friend_n of_o jesus_n prostrate_v at_o his_o feeâ—e_n request_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o not_o condemn_v that_o adoration_n as_o idolatrous_a but_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o action_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offerer_n pious_a &_o godly_a yet_o to_o he_o the_o receiver_n cumbersome_a which_o he_o can_v not_o without_o some_o unwillingnes_n behold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o see_v prostrate_v before_o he_o rayl_v he_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n be_v large_a in_o bitterness_n against_o we_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o how_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apocalips_n for_o if_o s._n john_n do_v give_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o example_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o go_n if_o he_o do_v only_o offer_v honour_n more_o than_o civil_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supernatural_a dignity_n with_o prostration_n of_o body_n than_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n pag._n 336._o lin_v 30._o force_v by_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o obeisance_n and_o reverend_a comportment_n may_v and_o must_v be_v do_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o be_v corporal_o &_o visible_o present_a as_o his_o angel_n be_v visible_o and_o corporal_o present_a to_o s._n john_n now_o that_o this_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o any_o trivial_a minister_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v due_a unto_o angel_n better_o than_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v without_o injury_n unto_o god_n else_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v it_o the_o second_o tyme._n therefore_o it_o be_v honour_n that_o may_v pious_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o angel_n though_o that_o angel_n do_v in_o modesty_n forbid_v he_o to_o show_v the_o respect_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o friend_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o jesuit_n argue_v to_o which_o the_o minister_n reply_v not_o a_o word_n but_o only_o rayl_v this_o be_v evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a text_n see_v s._n john_n after_o this_o prohibition_n do_v the_o second_o time_n offer_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v adoration_n of_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v pious_a &_o religious_a on_o their_o
saviour_n under_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o answerer_n omit_v to_o prove_v large_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n now_o the_o minister_n find_v himself_o unable_a upon_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o answer_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n yea_o pag._n 397._o affirm_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n hence_o he_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n substantial_o within_o the_o sacred_a sign_n &_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o grant_v a_o real_a and_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o word_n but_o so_o obscure_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n wherein_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v dark_a that_o man_n may_v not_o see_v the_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o their_o hart_n against_o god_n express_a word_n i_o shall_v show_v 3._o thing_n first_o what_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n second_o how_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o caluin_n be_v against_o god_n word_n three_o that_o their_o reason_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a the_o zuinglian_n and_o caluinian_a religion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 1._o a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o first_o figurative_a or_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n bread_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n the_o second_o imaginative_a or_o by_o the_o pious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o for_o more_o devotion_n sake_n do_v or_o may_v imagine_v as_o if_o he_o see_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n true_o real_o and_o blee_o present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o three_o effectual_a or_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o soul_n to_o nourish_v the_o ghostly_a life_n thereof_o as_o all_o proceed_v thus_o far_o so_o zwinglians_n will_v proceed_v no_o further_o they_o grant_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n figurative_o in_o a_o sign_n imaginative_o by_o faith_n effectual_o by_o grace_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o their_o corporal_a substance_n or_o further_a then_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a effect_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o grant_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o empty_a in_o respect_n of_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o full_a and_o effectual_a in_o respect_n of_o affoard_v soule-nourishing_a grace_n caluinist_n seem_v in_o their_o word_n to_o maintain_v a_o more_o real_a presence_n for_o though_o they_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o body_n without_o be_v present_a upon_o earth_n be_v give_v we_o on_o earth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dum_fw-la fide_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la excitatum_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a effect_n of_o soule-nourishing_a grace_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la dum_fw-la bonis_fw-la eius_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la communicamus_fw-la but_o realiter_fw-la real_o &_o true_o dum_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la unum_fw-la fit_a nobiscum_fw-la dum_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la eius_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la substantiam_fw-la coalescimus_fw-la caluin_n in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n hence_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o caluinian_a juggle_n and_o play_v fast_o &_o loose_v about_o this_o mystery_n when_o they_o so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a but_o spiritual_o for_o the_o word_n spiritual_a may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o mystery_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a &_o to_o signify_v the_o real_a presence_n not_o of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o soule-feeding_a grace_n this_o sense_n be_v false_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o caluin_n do_v condemn_v in_o the_o zwinglian_o as_o execrable_a blasphemy_n opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la second_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_v true_o yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a that_o be_v secret_a invisible_a &_o indivisible_a manner_n this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o herein_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a in_o like_a manner_n their_o phrase_n of_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o threefold_a sense_n first_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v presence_n by_o pious_a imagination_n of_o faith_n the_o receiver_n conceave_a the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o see_v the_o same_o corporal_o and_o blee_o present_a if_o by_o presence_n by_o faith_n caluinist_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o than_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o zwinglian_o nor_o do_v they_o put_v any_o more_o real_a presence_n then_o imaginative_a that_o be_v presence_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o pious_a representation_n and_o apprehension_n though_o not_o real_o &_o in_o truth_n second_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v that_o faith_n do_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o then_o unto_o the_o soul_n prepare_v by_o faith_n our_o saviour_n be_v unite_v real_o and_o true_o not_o according_a to_o the_o corporal_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o zuinglian_n and_o condemn_v by_o caluin_n as_o have_v be_v show_v three_o presence_n by_o faith_n may_v signify_v presence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o presence_n which_o only_a faith_n can_v find_v out_o feel_v &_o behold_v this_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_a and_o do_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n afore_o hand_n present_a faith_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a that_o judge_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a whether_o our_o minister_n be_v zuinglian_n or_o caluinist_n in_o this_o point_n god_n only_o know_v he_o speak_v obscure_o of_o purpose_n he_o never_o say_v as_o caluin_n do_v li._n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 17._o n._n 7._o that_o by_o substantial_a communication_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n deliver_v unto_o the_o faith_n full_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o real_o &_o effectual_o communicate_v these_o word_n savour_v more_o of_o the_o caluinian_a then_o of_o the_o zuinglian_n phrase_n notwithstanding_o his_o add_v effectual_o after_o true_o and_o real_o may_v draw_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v zuinglian_n in_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v true_o real_o effectual_o that_o be_v real_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o real_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n the_o zuinglian_n and_o caluinian_a presence_n confute_v §._o 2._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n not_o in_o substance_n be_v against_o the_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o effect_v of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v his_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o essence_n if_o the_o substantial_a verb_n est_fw-la do_v signify_v substance_n and_o essence_n hence_o luther_n epist._n ad_fw-la argent_fw-fr say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nimis_fw-la clara_fw-la toto_fw-la clear_a and_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v caluin_n also_o in_o cap._n
11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n i_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n import_n for_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n wherein_o he_o die_v and_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la inter_fw-la eius_fw-la opuscula_fw-la pag._n 133._o he_o say_v that_o negare_fw-la veram_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la to_o deny_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v execrabilis_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la auditu_fw-la indigna_fw-es a_o execrable_a blasphemy_n against_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n the_o caluinian_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v spiritual_o present_a not_o only_o by_o faith_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o his_o bodily_a substance_n yet_o only_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n not_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v both_o against_o god_n word_n and_o implicatory_a in_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o zuinglian_n against_o the_o plain_a &_o express_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n matth._n 26._o do_v aver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o take_n and_o eat_v unto_o which_o by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v but_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o do_v invite_v and_o exhort_v unto_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o corporal_a mouth_n this_o also_o our_o adversaries_n can_v deny_v see_v they_o urge_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n corporal_a receive_v in_o both_o kind_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n aver_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o substance_n in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n which_o doctrine_n caluinist_n stiff_o deny_v only_o hold_v the_o substantial_a communication_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o their_o real_a presence_n be_v a_o fiction_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n so_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o &_o real_o his_o body_n but_o caluinist_n put_v not_o a_o presence_n which_o make_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v in_o hand_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o his_o body_n but_o only_o by_o figure_n this_o i_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n and_o show_v and_o not_o in_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o &_o real_o christ_n his_o body_n even_o as_o what_o be_v a_o man_n in_o show_n and_o figure_n not_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n but_o caluinist_n say_v that_o this_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o show_n &_o figure_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n ergo_fw-la they_o put_v not_o a_o real_a presence_n which_o make_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o particle_n this_o to_o be_v true_o his_o body_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o fiction_n devise_v to_o satisfy_v the_o caluinian_a fancy_n not_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o rigurous_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n three_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o bound_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o believe_v a_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o compulsion_n from_o god_n word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unintelligible_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o real_a union_n according_a to_o substance_n betwixt_o two_o distinct_a individual_a substance_n that_o be_v distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n hence_o caluin_n say_v libro_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la that_o this_o be_v sublime_a &_o arduum_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la quidem_fw-la cogitation_n complecti_fw-la possimus_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n 11.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n arcanum_fw-la &_o mirificum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la modulo_fw-la metiri_fw-la nefas_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enforce_v this_o caluinian_a mystery_n nor_o be_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v it_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n either_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o caluinist_n on_o these_o word_n can_v ground_v the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o their_o real_a presence_n for_o they_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a proper_o and_o literal_o now_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o upon_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o scripture_n to_o obtrude_v unto_o other_o a_o article_n of_o necessary_a belief_n be_v impudence_n as_o say_v s._n augustine_n epist._n 68_o non_fw-la nisi_fw-la impudentiss_fw-la mè_fw-la nititur_fw-la quis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o allegoria_fw-la positum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nisi_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quorum_fw-la lumine_fw-la illustrentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la therefore_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v a_o mystery_n incomprehensible_a ground_v on_o mere_a figurative_a construction_n of_o god_n word_n not_o back_v by_o any_o literal_a text_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v believe_v without_o necessity_n or_o any_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a warrant_n hence_o i_o infer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n be_v unwise_a for_o what_o great_a folly_n then_o for_o man_n to_o deny_v their_o wit_n and_o break_v their_o head_n to_o believe_v a_o hard_a and_o difficile_a matter_n in_o believe_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o caluinian_a real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n unto_o mysterye_n clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n figurative_a exposition_n thereof_o yea_o no_o figurative_a exposition_n above_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o literal_a text_n or_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o full_a tradition_n as_o god_n word_n unwritten_a second_o i_o infer_v that_o caluinist_n bear_v more_o reverence_n unto_o john_n caluin_n then_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o caluins_n mystery_n be_v believe_v by_o caluinist_n be_v confess_o a_o doctrine_n most_o hard_o difficile_a incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n but_o caluin_n figurative_a comment_n thereupon_a on_o the_o other_o side_n transubstantiation_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o without_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v literal_o true_a as_o our_o minister_n do_v confess_v pag._n 397._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a difficile_a incomprehensible_a caluinist_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v caluin_n then_o christ_n special_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n literal_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o un-intelligible_a as_o caluins_n figurative_a construction_n for_o one_o may_n more_o easy_o conceive_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v enforce_v than_o a_o body_n to_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v where_o true_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o caluin_n figurative_a construction_n obtrude_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n vain_a and_o idle_a §._o 3._o the_o minister_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v figurative_o understand_v bring_v seven_o argument_n pag._n 391._o &_o one_o pag._n 401._o and_o three_o other_o pag._n 418._o but_o the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o
of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n therewith_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v clear_o consequent_a upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o that_o grant_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o christian_n hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o in_o proper_a &_o plain_a sense_n verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v of_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o put_v no_o real_a presence_n at_o all_o or_o else_o put_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o verify_v the_o foresay_a speech_n in_o proper_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n contain_v under_o the_o form_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o leave_v heaven_n &_o to_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v yet_o this_o suppose_a presence_n will_v not_o way_n further_o the_o verify_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n except_o his_o body_n be_v veil_v &_o cover_v with_o the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o they_o &_o point_v unto_o they_o one_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o why_o shall_v consecrate_v bread_n be_v term_v true_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o 5._o with_o the_o minister_n folly_n who_o do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o thing_n distant_a may_v be_v true_o &_o real_o unite_v be_v refute_v in_o the_o censure_n sect._n 3_o §._o 5._o it_o wherefore_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o semblance_n of_o bread_n as_o saint_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o book_n high_o commend_v by_o d._n whitaker_n 4._o whitaker_n whitakerus_n de_fw-fr sacrae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la q._n 6._o c._n 11._o cyrill_n cathec_fw-la 4._o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v thou_o his_o body_n yea_o master_n 32._o master_n caluin_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 11._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o §._o 32._o caluin_n say_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o give_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o a_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o little_a for_o in_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o sensible_a accidence_n so_o that_o consecrate_a bread_n may_v be_v term_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o parcel_n or_o part_n thereof_o only_o but_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o and_o entyre_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n consecrate_a bread_n can_v not_o true_o &_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sole_a part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o again_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v true_o and_o real_o mensis_fw-la real_o augustin_n count_v adversus_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n c._n 9_o fidele_z cord_n &_o ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o nissen_n orat_fw-la cathec_fw-la chrysost_n homil_n 83._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n leo_n serm_n 6._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la eat_v to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v man_n soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v only_o mental_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v present_v more_o then_o mental_o by_o faith_n this_o presence_n be_v ordain_v unto_o the_o manducation_n thereof_o for_o else_o why_o do_v christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a whole_o and_o total_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v why_o then_o be_v his_o body_n bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v there_o real_o present_a or_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v coextend_v in_o place_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a dimension_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n yea_o in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o redemption_n the_o when_o some_o father_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v not_o christ_n body_n they_o mean_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o fruitful_o or_o thrive_v in_o soul_n by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o as_o we_o common_o say_v of_o man_n that_o thrive_v not_o by_o eat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v their_o meat_n as_o beda_n super_fw-la exod._n infidelis_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la vescitur_fw-la s._n cyrill_n hilary_n chrysostome_n origen_n and_o other_o quote_v by_o the_o minister_n p._n 407._o speak_v not_o of_o mere_a corporal_n eat_v but_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n s._n augustin_n in_o joan._n tract_n 27._o saying_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mean_v grace_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o tract_n 59_o saying_n that_o judas_n do_v eat_v panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n non_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la not_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o mean_v that_o judas_n in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o truth_n &_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n say_v he_o ep._n 162._o take_v that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n wicked_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n as_o father_n teach_v wherefore_o see_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o consecrate_a bread_n penetrate_v the_o same_o &_o occupy_v the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o total_o in_o every_o consecrate_a host_n for_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o two_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o once_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o twenty_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v penetrate_v that_o be_v do_v occupy_v the_o same_o room_n with_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o part_n may_v also_o do_v the_o like_a our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19_o that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n add_v though_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o man_n yet_o all_o be_v possible_a unto_o god_n if_o then_o god_n can_v put_v a_o whole_a camel_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o consecrate_a host_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mortal_a &_o passable_a can_v penetrate_v the_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n through_o the_o same_o still_o remain_v entire_a as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v natum_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n virgin_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v now_o glorious_a immortal_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v spiritual_a penetrate_v the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o enclose_v itself_o whole_o and_o entire_o within_o the_o small_a compass_n thereof_o christ_n that_o make_v heavy_a thing_n not_o to_o weigh_v as_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n matth._n 14.16_o colour_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v see_v as_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o so_o oft_o make_v invisible_a to_o the_o jew_n bright_a thing_n not_o to_o shine_v as_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v in_o so_o many_o apparition_n to_o his_o disciple_n final_o a_o flame_a furnace_n not_o to_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o child_n cast_v into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o why_o may_v not_o he_o keep_v
infidel_n as_o more_o absurd_a to_o humane_a imagination_n than_o any_o other_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o consideration_n this_o consideration_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o difficultye_n object_v against_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v such_o as_o a_o christian_a in_o honour_n shall_v neglect_v they_o brain_n they_o unto_o this_o argument_n show_v god_n can_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o thin_a &_o thin_a part_n take_v out_o of_o a_o fly_v wing_n every_o puny_a in_o our_o university_n say_v the_o minister_n pag._n 448._o can_v distinguish_v betweme_a mathematical_a and_o potential_a division_n of_o a_o body_n &_o physical_a and_o actual_a aristotle_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v minima_fw-la caro_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o minimum_fw-la corpus_fw-la answer_n by_o this_o reply_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o puny_a in_o philosophy_n for_o not_o know_v what_o you_o say_v you_o grant_v unto_o your_o adversary_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prove_v because_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o philosophical_a term_n you_o use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v physical_o or_o actual_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o thin_a part_n as_o will_v cover_v the_o world_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v divisible_a into_o so_o many_o thin_a part_n but_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o potential_a or_o possible_a division_n in_o the_o fly_v wing_n and_o if_o the_o division_n of_o a_o fly_v wing_n into_o so_o many_o thin_a part_n as_o will_v cover_v the_o world_n be_v potential_a and_o possible_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o same_o actual_a except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o fly_v wing_n more_o potentiality_n to_o be_v divide_v then_o in_o god_n power_n to_o divide_v so_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a second_o your_o come_n forth_o with_o aristotle_n minima_fw-la caro_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la minimum_fw-la corpus_fw-la do_v more_o &_o more_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n for_o the_o philosophical_a disputation_n de_fw-fr termino_fw-la paruitatis_fw-la be_v de_fw-la minimus_fw-la naturali_fw-la whether_o a_o thing_n homogeneous_a that_o be_v whereof_o every_o particle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o water_n fire_n flesh_n can_v be_v so_o little_a as_o it_o can_v be_v lesser_a or_o thin_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n wherein_o many_o learned_a divines_n hold_v the_o negative_a part_n that_o no_o flesh_n be_v so_o little_a but_o it_o may_v be_v less_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n no_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v hold_v there_o be_v minima_fw-la caro_fw-la flesh_n so_o little_a and_o thou_o that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v the_o same_o lesser_a and_o thin_a without_o end_n and_o so_o with_o a_o fly_v wing_n cover_v the_o world_n and_o whereas_o you_o je_o require_v you_o may_v have_v respite_n not_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n until_o this_o vast_a world_n capcase_n be_v make_v of_o a_o fly_v wing_n you_o may_v have_v your_o desire_n so_o you_o can_v be_v content_a the_o mean_a time_n to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n they_o must_v endure_v who_o will_v undertake_v to_o comprehend_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n within_o the_o capcase_n of_o their_o idle_a brain_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prudent_a &_o intelligent_a man_n not_o to_o permit_v imagination_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o reason_n what_o a_o disgrace_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o difficultye_n for_o that_o the_o seem_a absurditye_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o mere_o of_o imagination_n may_v hence_o appear_v that_o some_o natural_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o difficile_a and_o incredible_a which_o will_v be_v see_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o four_o above_o mention_a difficulty_n with_o the_o difficulty_n some_o truth_n evident_a in_o nature_n have_v first_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o small_a host_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a quantity_n for_o example_n in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o unfold_v and_o lay_v together_o will_v cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a in_o philosophy_n that_o even_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n as_o broad_a &_o long_o as_o the_o wing_n though_o still_o th'inner_n and_o thin_a that_o almighty_a god_n separate_v and_o unfolding_n they_o may_v therewith_o cover_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o finite_a number_n of_o such_o part_n so_o separate_v each_o of_o they_o as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o a_o fly_v wing_n will_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_a also_o it_o it_o that_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n be_v still_o divisible_a into_o more_o &_o more_o such_o part_n that_o no_o finite_a number_n of_o they_o be_v assignable_a but_o god_n may_v still_o separate_v from_o that_o wing_n a_o great_a number_n without_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fly_n there_o be_v so_o much_o quantity_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n if_o god_n will_v but_o separate_v and_o unfold_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o secret_a of_o philosophy_n as_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a imagination_n as_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n within_o a_o small_a host_n we_o that_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n we_o see_v with_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o hand_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o ado_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o justify_v our_o not_o believe_v any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a absurditye_n thereof_o second_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o combine_v unto_o the_o consecrate_a form_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pollute_v by_o such_o indignity_n as_o may_v happen_v unto_o the_o form_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v or_o may_v see_v thing_n able_a to_o make_v this_o not_o to_o seem_v incredible_a for_o holy_a man_n often_o by_o prayer_n so_o purify_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o contemplation_n bring_v their_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o independency_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o neither_o bitter_a meat_n offend_v their_o taste_n nor_o loathsome_a scent_n their_o smell_n nor_o shrill_a cry_n their_o hear_n yea_o burn_n &_o torturing_n be_v not_o perceave_v their_o spirit_n be_v eloyn_v through_o divine_a unpolluted_a affection_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o substance_n whereof_o it_o still_o remain_v most_o real_o unite_v this_o be_v so_o can_v the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n grace_v with_o most_o divine_a ornament_n flow_v from_o the_o excessive_a bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o and_o thereby_o make_v spiritual_a impassable_a &_o unsearchable_a be_v real_o present_a unto_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o yet_o immune_a free_a and_o whole_o independent_a of_o any_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o form_n special_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v so_o strict_o and_o substantial_o tie_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n it_o inform_v but_o be_v present_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o angel_n assistant_n be_v to_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o work_v what_o dishonour_n can_v it_o be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n most_o venerable_a body_n this_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o angelical_a presence_n yea_o rather_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a immensity_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o incomprehensible_a immensity_n existe_v every_o where_n no_o less_o pure_a in_o the_o sink_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n no_o less_o sweet_a in_o the_o dungehill_n then_o in_o a_o garden_n of_o odoriferous_a flower_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o supernatural_a participation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n be_v real_o upon_o earth_n in_o thing_n visible_a invisible_a in_o thing_n hurtful_a impassable_a in_o thing_n noisome_a inviolable_a in_o thing_n impure_a immaculable_a to_o his_o friend_n that_o receive_v he_o with_o love_n most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a and_o overflow_a in_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n present_a in_o a_o manner_n dead_a &_o senseless_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o as_o he_o that_o receive_v into_o his_o arm_n a_o body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n absorb_v in_o contemplation_n neither_o feeling_n nor_o felt_n lie_v enclose_v may_v be_v say_v
there_o may_v be_v great_a merit_n and_o excellent_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a yet_o in_o believe_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n for_o although_o we_o suppose_v this_o unpossible_a case_n yet_o what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v accuse_v that_o we_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n adore_v the_o same_o as_o god_n so_o commit_v idolatry_n we_o may_v defend_v that_o both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v innocent_a herein_o for_o see_v the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v guilty_a but_o by_o a_o guilty_a mind_n even_o our_o body_n may_v plead_v not_o guilty_a see_v our_o mind_n our_o thought_n our_o devotion_n be_v total_o refer_v unto_o christ_n who_o we_o true_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o veil_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o may_v repel_v the_o reproach_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread-worshipper_n with_o say_v quae_fw-la vovit_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la pani_fw-la nil_fw-la vovimus_fw-la illâ_fw-la neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n upon_o slight_a reason_n or_o move_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o contrary_a to_o our_o fancy_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o define_v the_o the_o minister_n here_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o involue_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o further_o that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o define_v in_o general_n counsel_n for_o as_o the_o arian_n will_v allow_v no_o council_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o condemn_v arius_n so_o with_o these_o man_n no_o council_n be_v lawful_a upon_o which_o john_n caluin_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a celebrate_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o where_o the_o substantive_a real_a presence_n be_v define_v and_o the_o figurative_a condemn_v be_v lawful_a &_o general_a in_o which_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o grecian_a church_n do_v concur_v to_o define_v express_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o sense_n declare_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n define_v by_o many_o general_n counsel_n deliver_v by_o full_a consent_n of_o our_o ancestor_n so_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n without_o any_o know_a beginning_n final_o confirm_v with_o the_o most_o credible_a &_o constant_a report_n of_o innumerable_a mores_n innumerable_a the_o minister_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v but_o the_o lie_v of_o friar_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o jest_n that_o be_v rife_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wickliffift_n est_fw-la frater_fw-la ergo_fw-la mendax_fw-la answer_n the_o miracle_n do_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o corporal_n and_o substantial_a permanent_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v relate_v by_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o which_o many_o whole_a town_n city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v eye_n witness_n as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o question_v they_o these_o may_v be_v read_v in_o joannes_n garetius_n who_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o as_o also_o in_o judocus_n coccius_n the_o proverb_n he_o be_v friar_n ergo_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v true_a of_o such_o friar_n as_o martin_n luther_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n friar_n barnes_n and_o the_o like_a founder_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o five_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v look_v into_o without_o passion_n this_o inference_n est_fw-fr minister_n ergo_fw-la mendax_fw-la will_v seem_v more_o justifiable_a even_o in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o say_v that_o most_o of_o they_o that_o show_v most_o zeal_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n fraud_n &_o lie_v hierom_n zanchius_n a_o famous_a protestant_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la arianum_n anonymun_n say_v of_o minister_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v term_v pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n impudent_a lie_a companion_n that_o outface_v the_o truth_n every_o way_n thereupon_o exclaym_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n most_o evident_a miracle_n can_v a_o christian_a believe_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o if_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o live_n in_o this_o world_n wrong_v he_o in_o his_o honour_n why_o shall_v catholic_n fear_v any_o hard_a sentence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o prompt_a credulity_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v of_o god_n word_n take_v in_o the_o plain_a proper_a sense_n be_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o verity_n that_o they_o deny_v their_o sense_n correct_v their_o imagination_n reform_v their_o discourse_n abnegate_n their_o judgment_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o they_o seem_v his_o word_n be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o make_v a_o body_n occupy_v no_o place_n &_o yet_o remain_v a_o quantitative_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v it_o injury_n to_o his_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o love_n unto_o man_n make_v he_o unite_v himself_o real_o and_o substantial_o with_o they_o &_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a anew_o in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a man_n enter_v real_o into_o their_o body_n to_o signify_v efficacious_o his_o inward_a conjunction_n by_o spirit_n unto_o their_o soul_n final_o be_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o satisfy_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o will_v have_v he_o ever_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n unto_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v perpetual_o with_o they_o he_o invent_v a_o manner_n how_o still_o remain_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n he_o may_v also_o be_v continual_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o church_n secret_o not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n yet_o to_o afford_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o love_n real_o by_o continual_a personal_a presence_n and_o most_o intime_fw-la conjunction_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o import_v they_o that_o think_v transubstantiation_n impossible_a or_o that_o god_n can_v put_v the_o same_o body_n in_o different_a place_n at_o once_o to_o consider_v if_o they_o err_v easy_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o err_v that_o with_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o understanding_n measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o dangerous_a &_o inexcusable_a their_o error_n will_v prove_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o omnipotent_a maker_n a_o final_a account_n particular_o of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o much_o derogate_a from_o he_o let_v they_o think_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v if_o god_n lie_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o neglect_n of_o that_o most_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a advice_n which_o s._n chrysostome_n homil._n 83._o in_o mat._n give_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o resist_v his_o word_n though_o the_o same_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o our_o cogitation_n &_o sense_n for_o his_o speech_n do_v surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o sense_n his_o word_n can_v deceive_v we_o but_o our_o sense_n be_v deceive_v easy_o and_o often_o how_o will_v they_o reply_v if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o interrogatory_n which_o s._n cyrill_n l._n 12._o in_o joan._n make_v unto_o such_o unbeliever_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o accuse_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n wit_n rather_o than_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n or_o how_o dispute_v &_o propose_v so_o many_o argument_n against_o god_n power_n reject_v or_o question_v the_o same_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o never_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n the_o say_n 11._o say_n august_n lib._n 12._o the_o civit_n c._n 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n ecce_fw-la quibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la humana_fw-la contradicit_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la quam_fw-la possidet_fw-la vanitas_fw-la the_o seven_o point_n communion_n kind_n communion_n note_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thansgiving_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o sacrament_n as_o receive_v by_o man_n for_o the_o food_n &_o sanctification_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a representation_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o crosse._n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o represent_v &_o exhibit_v christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o full_a and_o all-sufficient_a
the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v join_v together_o with_o your_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n although_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o examine_v religion_n by_o the_o mere_a rigour_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n will_v get_v the_o victory_n more_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n than_o any_o that_o protestant_n can_v bring_v for_o themselves_o vanitatum_fw-la themselves_o this_o be_v further_a make_v clear_a by_o the_o rejoinder_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o face_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o rely_v on_o scripture_n be_v vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la as_o by_o the_o former_a discourse_n may_v appear_v although_o also_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confident_a in_o the_o tradition_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n which_o by_o so_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n that_o partiality_n itself_o due_o ponder_v the_o weight_n of_o thing_n can_v hardly_o in_o hart_n and_o inward_o judge_v against_o they_o yet_o my_o chief_a hope_n be_v in_o these_o charitable_a thought_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v inspire_v into_o your_o breast_n for_o suppose_v that_o preconceipt_n instill_v into_o tender_a mind_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o ancestor_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v they_o think_v compare_v catholic_n with_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n stand_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n yea_o sift_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n only_o that_o protestant_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o charity_n will_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o testimony_n and_o argument_n they_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o clear_a and_o so_o avoidable_o strong_a that_o no_o answer_n or_o evasion_n may_v be_v find_v but_o the_o roman_a scripture_n roman_a the_o minister_n say_v we_o give_v seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n or_o how_o can_v this_o by_o try_v by_o scripture_n church_n must_v be_v refuse_v notwithstanding_o so_o much_o discord_n and_o dissension_n so_o much_o inconstancy_n &_o incertainty_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o reason_n prove_v must_v and_o as_o experience_n show_v do_v thereupon_o ensue_v for_o if_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n no_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v with_o reason_n or_o dare_v for_o shame_n challenge_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n &_o if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v want_v what_o mean_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o keep_v the_o learned_a certain_o in_o peace_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a assurance_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v a_o church_n fallible_a in_o her_o teach_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v trust_v no_o further_o than_o they_o do_v see_v her_o doctrine_n consonant_a unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o may_v neglect_v her_o judgement_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o and_o if_o this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n be_v grant_v what_o hope_v of_o unity_n remain_v when_o a_o private_a man_n may_v wrangle_v eternal_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o never_o be_v convince_v apparent_o of_o teach_v against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o many_o daily_a example_n if_o we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n infallible_a whence_o shall_v ignorant_a man_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v force_v some_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n 1._o field_n of_o the_o church_n prefat_n in_o l._n 1._o few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o amongst_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o the_o roman_a that_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n can_v by_o their_o examine_n of_o controversy_n be_v resolve_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v perish_v eternal_o except_o they_o find_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o infallible_a mistress_n of_o truth_n in_o who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o rest_v certain_o those_o that_o have_v bowel_n of_o charity_n will_v accept_v of_o any_o probable_a answer_n unto_o protestant_n objection_n and_o accusation_n rather_o than_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o necessary_a a_o church_n which_o be_v discredit_v no_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o credit_n sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o christian_a that_o be_v infallible_a belief_n what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o part_n of_o english_a protestant_n be_v find_v to_o have_v believe_v point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o certain_a skill_n in_o scripture_n as_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o knowledge_n but_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v but_o dare_v not_o direct_o answer_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o believe_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n &_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o infallible_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v herself_o no_o sufficient_a stay_n of_o assure_a belief_n for_o without_o question_n man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o although_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n yet_o believe_v it_o upon_o a_o deceavable_a ground_n and_o consequent_o by_o human_a and_o fallable_a persuasion_n and_o not_o as_o need_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a most_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o infallible_a church_n how_o dreadful_a then_o must_v the_o danger_n be_v of_o live_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o a_o church_n of_o infallible_a authority_n this_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v above_o all_o other_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o majesty_n who_o by_o a_o long_a line_n of_o religious_a catholic_a ancestor_n succeed_v in_o the_o right_n of_o two_o illustrious_a kingdom_n and_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o mankind_n &_o so_o efficacious_a to_o maintain_v unity_n mother_n unity_n our_o hope_n do_v not_o die_v with_o our_o late_a sovereign_n but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o royal_a issue_n and_o of_o the_o most_o sacred_a queen_n &_o martyr_n his_o mother_n we_o can_v give_v over_o hope_n of_o your_o favour_n who_o singular_a preservation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o glorious_a mother_n against_o the_o barbarous_a attempt_n of_o heretical_a division_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immature_n end_n show_v to_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n perordain_v for_o some_o singular_a good_a of_o mankind_n special_o by_o your_o mean_n to_o quench_v war_n and_o dissension_n and_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n &_o union_n on_o this_o land_n your_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n spring_v from_o the_o peaceful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o two_o renown_a rose_n which_o before_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n and_o fight_v so_o many_o cruel_a field_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n wherein_o each_o of_o they_o be_v bathe_v we_o shall_v hardly_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n your_o majesty_n person_n be_v the_o root_n of_o a_o more_o happy_a union_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n by_o your_o sacred_a person_n combine_v in_o assure_a peace_n which_o in_o the_o hystorye_n of_o former_a time_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mark_n more_o famous_o know_v then_o by_o their_o mutual_a war_n nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o land_n happiness_n and_o your_o majesty_n immortal_a glory_n but_o the_o quench_n of_o discord_n about_o religion_n by_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o root_n &_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cornel._n cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o principal_a sea_n from_o which_o sacerdotal_a and_o sacred_a unity_n spring_v and_o to_o which_o perfidious_a error_n have_v no_o access_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n shall_v extend_v the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n from_o this_o island_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n from_o the_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o crown_v your_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n with_o eternal_a for_o both_o which_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o of_o my_o profession_n yea_o all_o catholic_n will_v offer_v unto_o almighty_a god_n our_o daily_a prayer_n finis_fw-la
be_v so_o adorn_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a as_o the_o true_a become_v indiscernible_a from_o it_o but_o if_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a tradition_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o tradition_n be_v hide_v yea_o a_o false_a church_n have_v so_o clear_o the_o mark_n of_o catholic_a that_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v to_o be_v rather_o catholic_a then_o it_o that_o be_v to_o have_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a father_n unto_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_a child_n hence_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o know_v assure_o the_o save_a truth_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n be_v immediate_a revelation_n that_o be_v inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a mean_n or_o else_o scripture_n know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o sense_v by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v not_o use_v towards_o his_o militant_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n for_o teach_v of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n by_o the_o light_n lustre_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n triumphant_a inward_a assurance_n without_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n to_o assure_v man_n of_o truth_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o christian_a religion_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n teach_v christian_a religion_n dark_o without_o make_v man_n see_v the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o thing_n believe_v and_o mediate_o by_o some_o external_a infallible_a mean_n upon_o which_o inward_a assurance_n must_v rely_v then_o he_o must_v ever_o conserve_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o the_o same_o may_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o otherwise_o they_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discern_v to_o wit_n by_o sensible_a mark_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n in_o this_o search_n may_v be_v deceive_v through_o natural_a invincible_a fallibility_n of_o their_o organ_n and_o so_o no_o ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a i_o answer_v that_o evidence_n have_v by_o sense_n be_v but_o the_o private_a of_o one_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o physical_o infallible_a but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v also_o public_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v when_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n concur_v with_o he_o than_o his_o evidence_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a beside_o see_v god_n have_v resolve_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n &_o to_o find_v out_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o veracity_n to_o assist_v man_n sense_n with_o his_o providence_n that_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o use_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o their_o sense_n now_o what_o great_a evidence_n can_v one_o have_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o sense_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o world_n of_o christian_a ancestor_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n unanimous_a among_o themselves_o in_o all_o matter_n they_o believe_v as_o faith_n what_o great_a assurance_n i_o say_v can_v one_o have_v that_o herein_o he_o see_v aright_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n profess_v to_o see_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v some_o may_v again_o object_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o faith_n be_v resolution_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v i_o answer_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v visible_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o yet_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o three_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n and_o see_v even_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o believe_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v that_o visible_a article_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n pagan_n jew_n &_o heretic_n if_o they_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n do_v clear_o behold_v but_o that_o herein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o the_o perpetual_a amplitude_n of_o his_o church_n be_v accomplish_v that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n veracity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o mean_n to_o learn_v save_v truth_n may_v not_o be_v hide_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o creed_n second_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v invisible_a according_a to_o the_o predicate_v or_o thing_n believe_v but_o not_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n believe_v of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n and_o person_n of_o who_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v to_o they_o visible_a &_o see_v yea_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v certain_a token_n whereby_o that_o subject_n may_v by_o sense_n be_v see_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n believe_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n holy_a be_v invisible_a but_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o affirm_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o doctrine_n be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yea_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n foretell_v sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o the_o same_o by_o sense_n may_v be_v clear_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o may_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a for_o be_v not_o this_o subject_n the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o teach_n visible_a and_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a teach_a church_n in_o the_o world_n hide_a we_o know_v not_o where_o as_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n the_o end_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v how_o frivolous_a the_o minister_n exception_n be_v against_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o believe_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n into_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o how_o solid_a the_o jesuit_n discourse_n be_v which_o here_o ensue_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o a_o christian_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o perpetual_a tradition_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n §._o 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o principle_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v which_o i_o think_v protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o attain_v to_o the_o blissful_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o firm_a and_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a &_o supernatural_a truth_n concern_v his_o last_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o arrive_v thereunto_o second_o that_o this_o assure_a apprehension_n be_v not_o have_v by_o a_o doctrine_n a_o the_o minister_n here_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o have_v by_o clear_a &_o evident_a sight_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o same_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n clear_a and_o evident_a sight_n nor_o get_v by_o demonstration_n or_o humane_a discourse_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v be_v sufficient_o have_v by_o credit_n give_v to_o mere_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v know_v only_o to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n three_o that_o god_n
christian_a divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o notorious_a changer_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a &_o sensible_a to_o all_o man_n even_o unto_o her_o very_a enemy_n for_o not_o only_a jew_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o heretic_n know_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n that_o the_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o religion_n be_v catholic_a may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n clear_a by_o common_a discourse_n that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a preach_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_a be_v hide_v and_o the_o light_n thereof_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n leave_v for_o man_n to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v nor_o consequent_o what_o god_n by_o inspiration_n reveal_v unto_o they_o we_o must_v begin_v again_o anew_o from_o a_o second_o fountain_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o new_a plant_n of_o religion_n with_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n by_o some_o recent_a prophet_n and_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a then_o there_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o church_n who_o tradition_n be_v illustrious_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v famous_a glorious_a and_o most_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o i_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n and_o most_o celebrious_a fame_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v secret_a invisible_a in_o any_o age_n than_o her_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v doctrine_n ever_o illustrious_o know_v but_o rather_o obscure_a hide_a apocryphal_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n the_o mistress_n pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a which_o if_o need_v be_v may_v be_v further_o prove_v most_o evident_o three_o that_o this_o church_n be_v apostolical_a and_o that_o apparent_o descend_v from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n last_o bishop_n the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n famous_a and_o illustrious_a whereof_o not_o one_o have_v be_v opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n prove_v evident_o that_o this_o church_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o 300._o stone_n range_v in_o order_n if_o no_o two_o stone_n be_v find_v in_o that_o line_n of_o different_a colour_n then_o if_o the_o first_o be_v white_a the_o second_o be_v white_a so_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o last_o even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o 300._o bishop_n all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o likewise_o have_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n even_o until_o the_o last_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la even_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o humane_a kind_n as_o s._n augustine_n l._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 17._o speak_v for_o how_o can_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v eminent_o and_o notorious_o apostolical_a if_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o same_o have_v not_o a_o it_o a_o the_o minister_n say_v p._n 67._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o this_o note_n of_o succession_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n or_o derivation_n both_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o they_o can_v real_o exhibit_v such_o a_o pedigree_n and_o derivation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n to_o luther_n why_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n and_o never_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o beg_v at_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o but_o name_v the_o church_n or_o pastor_n that_o do_v commit_v unto_o luther_n the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o roman_a church_n make_v he_o priest_n &_o give_v he_o commission_n to_o preach_v her_o doctrine_n but_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o religion_n who_o give_v he_o order_n that_o commission_n to_o preach_v see_v he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v it_o either_o from_o himself_o coin_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o head_n out_o of_o scripture_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o manner_n or_o from_o satan_n with_o who_o he_o confer_v and_o unto_o who_o argument_n he_o yield_v as_o himself_o do_v witness_n tom._n 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 228._o or_o else_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v this_o immediate_a revelation_n know_v by_o miracle_n let_v not_o minister_n therefore_o idle_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v a_o pedigree_n feed_v we_o with_o word_n but_o afford_v we_o present_a payment_n of_o so_o long_a a_o exact_v debt_n if_o they_o know_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o labour_n be_v not_o great_a to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o every_o age_n that_o do_v they_o may_v rest_v for_o if_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o these_o their_o pretend_a ancestor_n be_v either_o catholic_a roman_n or_o else_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o substantial_a point_n and_o this_o by_o as_o authentic_a record_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o victory_n shall_v be_v they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v thus_o delude_v man_n by_o say_v we_o can_v exhibit_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v it_o manifest_a and_o conspicuous_a pedigree_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n use_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n epist._n 48._o circa_fw-la medium_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o also_o receive_v manifest_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la tale_n &_o illud_fw-la magis_fw-la but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n his_o virtue_n his_o miracle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n famous_o know_v from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o preach_n who_o in_o her_o first_o pastor_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o famous_a more_o illustrious_a as_o able_a to_o give_v fame_n even_o unto_o the_o being_n and_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n four_o this_o church_n be_v one_o that_o be_v all_o the_o pastor_n see_v pastor_n the_o minister_n pag._n 108._o lin_v 14._o allege_v the_o difference_n among_o schoolman_n particular_o betwixt_o dominican_n &_o jesuit_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v unity_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v idle_a these_o difference_n not_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o scholman_n shall_v preach_v different_a doctrine_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n this_o notwithstanding_o shall_v allow_v of_o both_o side_n as_o her_o child_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n disunion_n in_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o allow_v such_o dissonant_n preacher_n only_o she_o permit_v they_o to_o differ_v in_o matter_n they_o teach_v as_o great_a probability_n and_o private_a opinion_n if_o any_o preach_v their_o private_a probability_n as_o doctrine_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n condemn_v other_o as_o heretic_n except_o they_o recall_v their_o censure_n the_o roman_a church_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n not_o permit_v disunion_n in_o faith_n for_o such_o permittance_n will_v utter_o discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o preach_n &_o show_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v no_o further_o they_o see_v and_o preacher_n thereof_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o all_o her_o professor_n and_o child_n believe_v one_o &_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n